Alhassanain(p) Network for Heritage and Islamic Thought

بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحيمِ

[8]

كِتَابُ الْعِشْرَةِ‌

THE BOOK OF SOCIAL RELATIONSHIPS

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم الحمد لله رب العالمين، وصلى الله على سيدنا محمد وآله الطاهرين، وسلم تسليما

In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful. The Praise is for Allahazwj Lordazwj of the Worlds, and Blessing be upon our Chief Muhammadsaww and hissaww Purified Progenyasws , and greetings with abundant greetings.

1- بَابُ مَا يَجِبُ مِنَ الْمُعَاشَرَةِ‌

Chapter 1 – What is Obligated from the Social Relations

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ، عَنْ مُرَازِمٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصَّلَاةِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ، وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ لِلنَّاسِ، وَإِقَامَةِ الشَّهَادَةِ، وَحُضُورِ الْجَنَائِزِ ؛ إِنَّهُ لَابُدَّ لَكُمْ مِنَ النَّاسِ، إِنَّ أَحَداً لَايَسْتَغْنِي عَنِ النَّاسِ حَيَاتَهُ، وَالنَّاسُ لَابُدَّ لِبَعْضِهِمْ مِنْ بَعْضٍ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Murazim who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘(It is) upon you with the (praying of) Salāt in the Masjids, and goodly neighbourliness to the people, and establishing’ ااشَّهَادَةِ ’ the testimonies (three or more), and attending the funerals. It is essential for you (having interactions) with the people. Not one of you is needless from the people during his lifetime, and the people need each other’.1

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ ؛ وَأَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : كَيْفَ يَنْبَغِي لَنَا أَنْ نَصْنَعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا، وَفِيمَا‌ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ خُلَطَائِنَا مِنَ النَّاسِ؟

قَالَ: فَقَالَ: « تُؤَدُّونَ الْأَمَانَةَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَتُقِيمُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ لَهُمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ، وَتَعُودُونَ مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَتَشْهَدُونَ جَنَائِزَهُمْ ».

Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan and Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘How is it befitting for us that we behave regarding what is between us and our people, and regarding what is between us and those from the people who intermingle with us?’ So heasws said: ‘You should pay back the entrustments to them, and you should be establishing the’ ااشَّهَادَةِ ’ testimonies for them and against them, and you should be consoling their sick ones, and attending their funerals’.2

3. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبٍ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْوَرَعِ وَالِاجْتِهَادِ، وَاشْهَدُوا الْجَنَائِزَ، وَعُودُوا الْمَرْضى، وَاحْضُرُوا مَعَ قَوْمِكُمْ مَسَاجِدَكُمْ، وَأَحِبُّوا لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّونَ لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ، أَمَا يَسْتَحْيِي الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَعْرِفَ جَارُهُ حَقَّهُ، وَلَايَعْرِفَ حَقَّ جَارِهِ؟ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, and Muhammad Bin Khalid, altogether from Al Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Habeeb Al Khash’amy who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘(It is) upon you with the piety, and the striving, and attending the funerals, and consoling the sick, and to be present along with your people in the Masjids, and loving for the people what you are loving for yourselves.

Would not the man from you be embarrassed if his neighbour were to recognise his right while he does not recognise the right of his neighbour?’3

4. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لَهُ: كَيْفَ يَنْبَغِي لَنَا أَنْ نَصْنَعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِنَا، وَبَيْنَ خُلَطَائِنَا مِنَ النَّاسِ مِمَّنْ لَيْسُوا عَلى أَمْرِنَا؟

قَالَ: « تَنْظُرُونَ إِلى أَئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تَقْتَدُونَ بِهِمْ، فَتَصْنَعُونَ مَا يَصْنَعُونَ ؛ فَوَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُمْ لَيَعُودُونَ مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَيَشْهَدُونَ جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَيُقِيمُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ لَهُمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ، وَيُؤَدُّونَ الْأَمَانَةَ إِلَيْهِمْ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Muawiya Bin Wahab who said,

‘I said to himasws , ‘How is it befitting for us that we behave regarding what is between us and our people, and between those who intermingle with us from the people, from the ones who are not upon our matter (Al-Wilayah)?’ Heasws said: ‘You should be looking at your Imamsasws , those whom you are being Guided with, so you should be doing what theyasws are doing. By Allahazwj ! Theyasws are consoling their sick ones, and theyasws are attending their funerals, and theyasws are establishing the testimonies for them and against them, and theyasws are paying back the entrustments to them’.4

5. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ ؛ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ جَمِيعاً، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « اقْرَأْ عَلى مَنْ تَرى أَنَّهُ يُطِيعُنِي مِنْهُمْ وَيَأْخُذُ بِقَوْلِيَ السَّلَامَ، وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالْوَرَعِ فِي دِينِكُمْ، وَالِاجْتِهَادِ لِلّهِ، وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ، وَأَدَاءِ الْأَمَانَةِ، وَطُولِ السُّجُودِ، وَحُسْنِ الْجِوَارِ ؛ فَبِهَذَا جَاءَ مُحَمَّدٌصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، أَدُّوا الْأَمَانَةَ إِلى مَنِ ائْتَمَنَكُمْ عَلَيْهَا، بَرّاً أَوْ فَاجِراً، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم كَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِأَدَاءِ الْخَيْطِ، وَالْمِخْيَطِ ؛ صِلُوا عَشَائِرَكُمْ، وَاشْهَدُوا جَنَائِزَهُمْ، وَعُودُوا مَرْضَاهُمْ، وَأَدُّوا حُقُوقَهُمْ ؛ فَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ إِذَا وَرِعَ فِي دِينِهِ، وَصَدَقَ الْحَدِيثَ، وَأَدَّى الْأَمَانَةَ، وَحَسُنَ خُلُقُهُ مَعَ النَّاسِ، قِيلَ: هذَا جَعْفَرِيٌّ، فَيَسُرُّنِي ذلِكَ، وَيَدْخُلُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُ السُّرُورُ، وَقِيلَ: هذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ ؛ وَإِذَا كَانَ عَلى غَيْرِ ذلِكَ، دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ بَلَاؤُهُ وَعَارُهُ، وَقِيلَ: هذَا أَدَبُ جَعْفَرٍ ؛ فَوَ اللهِ، لَحَدَّثَنِي أَبِيعليه‌السلام أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي الْقَبِيلَةِ مِنْ شِيعَةِ عَلِيٍّعليه‌السلام ، فَيَكُونُ زَيْنَهَا: آدَاهُمْ لِلْأَمَانَةِ، وَأَقْضَاهُمْ لِلْحُقُوقِ، وَأَصْدَقَهُمْ لِلْحَدِيثِ، إِلَيْهِ وَصَايَاهُمْ‌ وَوَدَائِعُهُمْ، تُسْأَلُ الْعَشِيرَةُ عَنْهُ، فَتَقُولُ: مَنْ مِثْلُ فُلَانٍ؟ إِنَّهُ لَآدَانَا لِلْأَمَانَةِ، وَأَصْدَقُنَا لِلْحَدِيثِ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar and Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan, altogether from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Abu Asama Zayd Al Shahaam who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Convey the greeting upon the ones from them whom you view that they would obey measws and take to myasws words, and Iasws advise you all with the fear of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and the devoutness in your Religion, and the striving for Allahazwj , and truthfulness of narrations, and paying back the entrustment, and the prolonging of the Sajdah, and goodly neighbourliness.

It is by this that Muhammadsaww came with – paying the entrustments to the ones who entrusted himsaww upon it, be he righteous or immoral. It was so that Rasool-Allahsaww used to order with (even) the giving back of the thread and the needle. Help your relatives and attend their funerals, and console their sick ones, and fulfil their rights, for the man from you, when he is devout in his Religion, and truthful in the narrations, and pays back the entrustments, and is of goodly mannerisms along with the people, it would be said, ‘This is a Ja’fary’, so that would cheer measws up, and the happiness from it would enter upom measws , and it would be said, ‘This is the education of Ja’farasws ’.

And when he was upon other than that, its agony and its reproach would enter upon measws , and it would be said, ‘This is the education of Ja’farasws ’. By Allahazwj ! Myasws fatherasws narrated to measws that there happened to be a man in the tribe from the Shias of Aliasws , so his quality was that he was the best of them in paying back entrustments, and the most fulfilling them of the rights, and the most truthful of them of the narrations. It is to him that they (people) used to keep their bequests and their deposits. The clan was asked about him, so they said, ‘Who can be like so and so? He is the best of us in paying back the entrustment and the most truthful of us for the narrations’. 5

2- بَابُ حُسْنِ الْمُعَاشَرَةِ‌

Chapter 2 – Excellent social relations

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام : « مَنْ خَالَطْتَ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ يَدُكَ الْعُلْيَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَافْعَلْ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Mhammad Bin Muslim who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The one who inter-mingles (with the people), so if you can maintain an upper hand (more giving than receiving), then do so’.6

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ، قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، وَالْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ، فِيهِ الْخُرَاسَانِيُّ وَالشَّامِيُّ وَمِنْ أَهْلِ الْآفَاقِ، فَلَمْ أَجِدْ مَوْضِعاً أَقْعُدُ فِيهِ، فَجَلَسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئاً، ثُمَّ قَالَ: « يَا شِيعَةَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَمْلِكْ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ غَضَبِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْسِنْ صُحْبَةَ مَنْ صَحِبَهُ، وَمُخَالَقَةَ مَنْ خَالَقَهُ، وَمُرَافَقَةَ مَنْ رَافَقَهُ، وَمُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ، وَمُمَالَحَةَ مَنْ مَالَحَهُ ؛ يَا شِيعَةَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، اتَّقُوا اللهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ، وَلَاحَوْلَ وَلَاقُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللهِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Muhammad Bin Jafs, from Abu Al Rabi’e Al Shamy who said,

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws and the room was crowded with hisasws family members. Among them were (people from) Khurasan, and (people from) Syria, and from the people of the outskirts (of the city). So I could not find a place to sit in, and Abu Abdullahasws was seated, and reclining.

Then heasws said: ‘O Shias of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ! Know, that he is not from usasws , the one who does not control his own self during his anger, and the one who is not a good companion with his companions, and (of good) manners with the ones who display good mannerisms with him, and (of good) friendship with the one who is a friend of his, and (of goodly) neighbourliness with his neighbour, and (of good) table manners with the ones who eat with him. O Shias of the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ! Fear Allahazwj whatever your capacity is, and there is neither Might nor Strength except with Allahazwj ’.7

3. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام فِي قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( إِنّا نَراكَ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ ) قَالَ: « كَانَ يُوَسِّعُ الْمَجْلِسَ، وَيَسْتَقْرِضُ لِلْمُحْتَاجِ، وَيُعِينُ الضَّعِيفَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws regarding the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [12: 36] we see you to be of the doers of good. Heasws said: ‘Heas (P rophet Yusufas ), used to make space (for others) in the gatherings, and lend to the needy, and assist the weak ones’.8

4. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَلَاءِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: عَظِّمُوا أَصْحَابَكُمْ وَوَقِّرُوهُمْ، وَلَايَتَهَجَّمْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ، وَلَاتَضَارُّوا، وَلَاتَحَاسَدُوا، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْبُخْلَ، كُونُوا عِبَادَ اللهِ الْمُخْلَصِينَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ala’a Bin Al Fuzayl,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Abu Ja’farasws was saying: ‘Venerate your companions and dignify them, and you should neither attack each other, nor harm, nor envy (each other); and beware of the stinginess. Become the servants of Allahazwj , the sincere, the righteous’.9

5. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ وَثَعْلَبَةَ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ رَوَاهُ: عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَاعليهما‌السلام ، قَالَ: « الِانْقِبَاضُ مِنَ النَّاسِ مَكْسَبَةٌ لِلْعَدَاوَةِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed and Sa’alba, and Ali Bin Uqba, from someone of reported it,

(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws ) having said: ‘The seizing (faulting everything someone says) from the people, earns the animosity’. 10

3- بَابُ مَنْ يَجِبُ مُصَادَقَتُهُ وَمُصَاحَبَتُهُ‌

Chapter 3 – The one whose friendship and companionship is Obligated

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسى: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : لَاعَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَصْحَبَ ذَا الْعَقْلِ‌ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَحْمَدْ كَرَمَهُ، وَلكِنِ انْتَفِعْ بِعَقْلِهِ، وَاحْتَرِسْ مِنْ سَيِّئِ أَخْلَاقِهِ، وَلَاتَدَعَنَّ صُحْبَةَ الْكَرِيمِ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَنْتَفِعْ بِعَقْلِهِ، وَلكِنِ انْتَفِعْ بِكَرَمِهِ بِعَقْلِكَ، وَافْرِرْ كُلَّ الْفِرَارِ مِنَ اللَّئِيمِ الْأَحْمَقِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Husayn Bin Al Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Musa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘It is upon you that you accompany the one with the intellect and even though you may not consider his benevolences as praiseworthy, but you can benefit by his intellect, and watch out from his evil mannerisms; and do not leave the company of the benevolent and even though you may not benefit by his intellect, but you would benefit from his benevolence by your own intellect; but flee very far away from a lowly and an idiot’.11

2. عَنْهُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، عَنْ أَبَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعُدَيْسِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام : « يَا صَالِحُ، اتَّبِعْ مَنْ يُبْكِيكَ وَهُوَ لَكَ نَاصِحٌ، وَلَاتَتَّبِعْ مَنْ يُضْحِكُكَ وَهُوَ لَكَ غَاشٌّ، وَسَتَرِدُونَ عَلَى اللهِ جَمِيعاً فَتَعْلَمُونَ ».

From him, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Najran, from Muhammad Bin Al Salt, from Aban, from Abu Al Udays who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘O Salih! Follow the one makes you cry and he is an adviser to you, and do not follow the one who makes you laugh and he is a swindler to you, and all of you would be returning to Allahazwj and will find out’.12

3. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْقَطَّانِ، عَنِ الْمَسْعُودِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي دَاوُدَ، عَنْ ثَابِتِ بْنِ أَبِي صَخْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزَّعْلى، قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : انْظُرُوا مَنْ تُحَادِثُونَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَنْزِلُ بِهِ الْمَوْتُ إِلاَّ مُثِّلَ لَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِلَى اللهِ، إِنْ كَانُوا خِيَاراً فَخِيَاراً، وَإِنْ كَانُوا شِرَاراً فَشِرَاراً، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يَمُوتُ إِلاَّ تَمَثَّلْتُ لَهُ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Musa Bin Yasaar Al qataan, from Al Masoudy, from Abu Dawood, from Sabit Bin Abu Sakhra, from Abu Al Za’ly who said,

‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Consider the ones you are talking to (associating with), for there is no one who dies except an image of his (associate) is presented to him by Allahazwj – if he was good, so good, and if he was evil, so evil; and there is no one who is dying except Iasws come to him (in person) during his death’.13

4. عَلِىُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْحَلَبِيِّينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَبَلِ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « عَلَيْكَ بِالتِّلَادِ، وَإِيَّاكَ وَكُلَّ‌ مُحْدَثٍ لَاعَهْدَ لَهُ، وَلَاأَمَانَ، وَلَاذِمَّةَ، وَلَامِيثَاقَ ؛ وَكُنْ عَلى حَذَرٍ مِنْ أَوْثَقِ النَّاسِ عِنْدَكَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of the (people of) Al Halab, from Abdullah Bin Muskan, from a man from the people of the mountains, not being named, who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘(It is) upon you (to maintain) good relations with your old associates and friends, be cautious about a new one who does not have any commitment, responsibility or protection and always avoid (observe caution) from the most reliable of the people in your presence’.14

5. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ: رَفَعَهُ إِلى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « أَحَبُّ إِخْوَانِي إِلَيَّ مَنْ أَهْدى إِلَيَّ عُيُوبِي ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad,

(It has been narrated) raising it to Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The most beloved of my brethren to me is the one who points out to me my faults’.15

6. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ الدِّهْقَانِ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عَائِذٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ الْحَلَبِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا تَكُونُ الصَّدَاقَةُ إِلاَّ بِحُدُودِهَا ؛ فَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ هذِهِ الْحُدُودُ أَوْ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْهَا، فَانْسُبْهُ إِلَى الصَّدَاقَةِ ؛ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْهَا، فَلَا تَنْسُبْهُ إِلى شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنَ الصَّدَاقَةِ ؛ فَأَوَّلُهَا: أَنْ تَكُونَ سَرِيرَتُهُ وَعَلَانِيَتُهُ لَكَ وَاحِدَةً ؛ وَالثَّانِيَةُ: أَنْ يَرى زَيْنَكَ زَيْنَهُ، وَشَيْنَكَ شَيْنَهُ ؛ وَالثَّالِثَةُ: أَنْ لَاتُغَيِّرَهُ عَلَيْكَ وِلَايَةٌ وَلَا مَالٌ ؛ وَالرَّابِعَةُ: أَنْ لَايَمْنَعَكَ شَيْئاً تَنَالُهُ مَقْدُرَتُهُ ؛ وَالْخَامِسَةُ ـ وَهِيَ تَجْمَعُ هذِهِ الْخِصَالَ ـ: أَنْ لَايُسْلِمَكَ عِنْدَ النَّكَبَاتِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al Hassan, from Ubeydullah Al Dihqan, from Ahmad Bin A’iz, from Ubeydullah Al Halby,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The friendship cannot happen to be except by its limits. So the one in whom there were these limits, or something from these, so join his friendship; and the one who does not happen to have anything from these, so do not establish any (form of) friendship with him.

So the first of these is that his private and his public (behaviour) to you should happen to be one (and the same); and the second is that he would see your goodness as being his goodness, and your fault (troubles) as being his fault (troubles); and the third is that he would neither be at variance with you, neither due to authority nor wealth; and the fourth is that he would not deprive you of anything - that would benefit you which is in his ability; and the fifth, and it is the summary of these qualities, is that he would not abandon you during the calamities’. 16

4- بَابُ مَنْ تُكْرَهُ مُجَالَسَتُهُ وَمُرَافَقَتُهُ‌

Chapter 4 – The one whose association and friendship is disliked

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام إِذَا صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ، قَالَ: يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يَتَجَنَّبَ مُؤاخَاةَ ثَلَاثَةٍ: الْمَاجِنِ الْفَاجِرِ، وَالْأَحْمَقِ، وَالْكَذَّابِ.

فَأَمَّا الْمَاجِنُ الْفَاجِرُ، فَيُزَيِّنُ لَكَ فِعْلَهُ، وَيُحِبُّ أَنَّكَ مِثْلُهُ، وَلَايُعِينُكَ عَلى أَمْرِ دِينِكَ وَمَعَادِكَ، وَمُقَارَبَتُهُ جَفَاءٌ وَقَسْوَةٌ، وَمَدْخَلُهُ وَمَخْرَجُهُ عَارٌ عَلَيْكَ.

وَأَمَّا الْأَحْمَقُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَايُشِيرُ عَلَيْكَ بِخَيْرٍ، وَلَايُرْجى لِصَرْفِ السُّوءِ عَنْكَ وَلَوْ أَجْهَدَ نَفْسَهُ، وَرُبَّمَا أَرَادَ مَنْفَعَتَكَ فَضَرَّكَ، فَمَوْتُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ حَيَاتِهِ، وَسُكُوتُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ نُطْقِهِ، وَبُعْدُهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْ قُرْبِهِ.

وَأَمَّا الْكَذَّابُ، فَإِنَّهُ لَايَهْنِئُكَ مَعَهُ عَيْشٌ، يَنْقُلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَيَنْقُلُ إِلَيْكَ الْحَدِيثَ، كُلَّمَا أَفْنى أُحْدُوثَةً مَطَرَهَا بِأُخْرى مِثْلِهَا حَتّى أَنَّهُ يُحَدِّثُ بِالصِّدْقِ، فَمَا يُصَدَّقُ، وَيُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ بِالْعَدَاوَةِ، فَيُنْبِتُ السَّخَائِمَ فِي الصُّدُورِ، فَاتَّقُوا اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَانْظُرُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Imran Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Salim Al Kindy, from the one who narrated it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that when Amir Al-Momineenasws ascended the Pulpit, said: ‘It is befitting for the Muslim that he keeps aside from establishing brotherhood with three – the shameless immoral, and the idiot, and the liar.

So, as for the shameless immoral one, so he would decorate his deed to you and he would love it if you were like him, and he would not assist you upon a matter of your Religion and your Hereafter; and his closeness is aversion, and harshness, and his entry and his exit (from your presence) would be a discredit upon you.

And as for the idiot, so he would neither indicate upon you with goodness, nor would he hope for the repelling of the evil from you; and if he were to exert himself and sometimes intends to benefit you, so he would harm you (instead). Thus, his death would be better than his life, and his silence would be better than his speaking, and his remoteness would be better than his closeness.

And as for the liar, for the life would not be pleasant with him. He would transmit your narration (to others) and he would bring the narrations (of the others) to you. Every time his discussion runs out, he would mingle it with another one similar to it, to the extent that (when) he does narrate with the truthfulness, so he would not be believed, and he would (end up) effecting separation between the people with the enmity, as he would be sowing the hatred in the chests.

Therefore, fear Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and watch out for yourselves’.17

2. وَفِي رِوَايَةِ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلى: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : لَايَنْبَغِي لِلْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الْفَاجِرَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَيِّنُ لَهُ فِعْلَهُ، وَيُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَايُعِينُهُ عَلى أَمْرِ دُنْيَاهُ وَلَا أَمْرِ مَعَادِهِ ؛ وَمَدْخَلُهُ إِلَيْهِ وَمَخْرَجُهُ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ شَيْنٌ عَلَيْهِ ».

And in a report of Abdul A’ala,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘It is not befitting for the Muslim man that he establishes brotherhood with the immoral one for he would decorate his own deed to him, and he would love it if he would happen to be like him, and he would not assist him upon the matter of his world, nor a matter of his Hereafter; and his entry and his exit from his presence would be a disgrace upon him’.18

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا يَنْبَغِي لِلْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ الْفَاجِرَ، وَلَا الْأَحْمَقَ، وَلَاالْكَذَّابَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Yusuf, from Muyassar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not befitting for the Muslim man that he establishes brotherhood with an immoral, nor an idiot, nor a liar’.19

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ عِيسىعليه‌السلام : إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الشَّرِّ يُعْدِي، وَقَرِينَ السَّوْءِ يُرْدِي، فَانْظُرْ مَنْ تُقَارِنُ ».

A number of his companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws having said: ‘Isaas Bin Maryamas said: ‘The owner of the evil, infects, and an evil partner destroys, therefore consider (carefully) the one whom you associate with’.20

5. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مُوسى، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « يَا عَمَّارُ، إِنْ كُنْتَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَسْتَتِبَّ لَكَ النِّعْمَةُ، وَتَكْمُلَ لَكَ الْمُرُوءَةُ، وَتَصْلُحَ لَكَ الْمَعِيشَةُ، فَلَا تُشَارِكِ الْعَبِيدَ وَالسَّفِلَةَ فِي أَمْرِكَ ؛ فَإِنَّكَ إِنِ ائْتَمَنْتَهُمْ خَانُوكَ، وَإِنْ حَدَّثُوكَ كَذَبُوكَ، وَإِنْ نُكِبْتَ خَذَلُوكَ، وَإِنْ وَعَدُوكَ أَخْلَفُوكَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Musa who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘O Ammar! If you love that the Bounties are delightful to you and the magnanimity be completed for you, and the life is corrected for you, so you should not associate with the slave and the lowly ones in your affairs, for if you were to entrust them, they would betray you, and if they narrate to you, they would lie to you, and if you are afflicted, they would abandon you, and if they promise you, they would break it’.21

6. قَالَ، وَسَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « حُبُّ الْأَبْرَارِ لِلْأَبْرَارِ ثَوَابٌ لِلْأَبْرَارِ، وَحُبُّ الْفُجَّارِ لِلْأَبْرَارِ فَضِيلَةٌ لِلْأَبْرَارِ، وَبُغْضُ الْفُجَّارِ لِلْأَبْرَارِ زَيْنٌ لِلْأَبْرَارِ، وَبُغْضُ الْأَبْرَارِ لِلْفُجَّارِ خِزْيٌ عَلَى الْفُجَّارِ ».

He (the above narrator) said, ‘And I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The love of the righteous for the righteous is a Reward for the righteous, and the love of the immoral for the righteous, is a merit for the righteous one, and hatred of the immoral for the righteous one is an adornment for the righteous one, and hatred of the righteous for the immoral is a disgrace upon the immoral one’.22

7. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ ؛ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُذَافِرٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ وَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِعليهما‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ لِي أَبِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِمْ أَجْمَعِينَ: يَا بُنَيَّ، انْظُرْ خَمْسَةً، فَلَا تُصَاحِبْهُمْ وَلَاتُحَادِثْهُمْ وَلَاتُرَافِقْهُمْ فِي طَرِيقٍ.

فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَتِ، مَنْ هُمْ؟ عَرِّفْنِيهِمْ.

قَالَ: إِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْكَذَّابِ، فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ السَّرَابِ، يُقَرِّبُ لَكَ الْبَعِيدَ، وَيُبَعِّدُ لَكَ الْقَرِيبَ ؛ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْفَاسِقِ، فَإِنَّهُ بَائِعُكَ بِأُكْلَةٍ، أَوْ أَقَلَّ مِنْ ذلِكَ ؛ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْبَخِيلِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَخْذُلُكَ فِي مَالِهِ أَحْوَجَ مَا تَكُونُ إِلَيْهِ ؛ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ‌ الْأَحْمَقِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْفَعَكَ فَيَضُرُّكَ ؛ وَإِيَّاكَ وَمُصَاحَبَةَ الْقَاطِعِ لِرَحِمِهِ، فَإِنِّي وَجَدْتُهُ مَلْعُوناً فِي كِتَابِ اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ مَوَاضِعَ: قَالَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحامَكُمْ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ فَأَصَمَّهُمْ وَأَعْمى أَبْصارَهُمْ ) .

وَقَالَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولئِكَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدّارِ ) .

وَقَالَ فِي الْبَقَرَةِ:( الَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ ما أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ أُولئِكَ هُمُ الْخاسِرُونَ ) ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altoghether from Amro Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Uzafir, from one of their companions, from Muhammad Bin Muslim and Abu Hamza,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , from hisasws fatherasws having said: ‘Myasws fatherasws Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws said to measws : ‘O myasws sonasws ! Look at five (kinds of people) and do not befriend them, nor discuss with them, nor have accompany with them on a road’. Iasws said: ‘O fatherasws ! Who are they? Introduce them’.

Heasws said: ‘Beware of befriending the liar, for he is at the status of the mirage. He would draw closer for you the remote, and distance for you the close by. And beware of befriending the immoral, for he would sell you for a meal, or less than that. And beware of befriending the stingy one, for he would abandon you regarding his wealth – at a time when you need him the most. And beware of befriending the idiot, for he would intend to benefit you, but he would harm you (instead).

And beware of befriending the severer of the relationships, for Iasws have found him to be an accursed one in the Book of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, in three places. Allahazwj Says [47: 22] But if you held command, you were sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship! [47: 23] Those it is whom Allah has Cursed so He has made them deaf and blinded their eyes.

And the Mighty and Majestic Said [13: 25] And those who break the promise with Allah after its Covenant and are cutting asunder that which Allah has Commanded to be joined and making mischief in the land; they, for them is the Curse, and for them is the evil abode.

And Heazwj Said in (Surah) Al-Baqarah [2: 27] Who break the Covenant of Allah after its confirmation and cut asunder what Allah has Commanded to be joined, and make mischief in the land; these it is that are the losers’.23

8. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الْمُحَارِبِيَّ يَرْوِي: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، عَنْ آبَائِهِعليهم‌السلام قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : ثَلَاثَةٌ مُجَالَسَتُهُمْ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ: الْجُلُوسُ مَعَ الْأَنْذَالِ، وَالْحَدِيثُ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ، وَالْجُلُوسُ مَعَ الْأَغْنِيَاءِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Musa Bin Al Qasim who said,

‘I heard Al-Muhariby report, from Abu Abdullahasws , from hisasws forefathersasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘There are three (types of people), sitting with them deadens the heart – sitting with the scoundrel, and speaking with the women, and the sitting with the wealthy’.24

9. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِه، عَنْ إبرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي الْبِلَادِ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ رَفَعَهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ لُقْمَانُعليه‌السلام لِابْنِهِ: « يَا بُنَيَّ، لَاتَقْتَرِبْ فَيَكُونَ أَبْعَدَ لَكَ، وَلَاتَبْعُدْ فَتُهَانَ، كُلُّ دَابَّةٍ تُحِبُّ مِثْلَهَا، وَإِنَّ ابْنَ آدَمَ يُحِبُّ مِثْلَهُ، وَلَاتَنْشُرْ بَزَّكَ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ بَاغِيهِ ؛ كَمَا لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الذِّئْبِ وَالْكَبْشِ خُلَّةٌ، كَذلِكَ لَيْسَ بَيْنَ الْبَارِّ وَالْفَاجِرِ خُلَّةٌ ؛ مَنْ يَقْتَرِبْ مِنَ الزِّفْتِ يَعْلَقْ بِهِ بَعْضُهُ ؛ كَذلِكَ مَنْ يُشَارِكِ الْفَاجِرَ يَتَعَلَّمْ مِنْ طُرُقِهِ ؛ مَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمِرَاءَ يُشْتَمْ ؛ وَمَنْ يَدْخُلْ مَدَاخِلَ السُّوءِ يُتَّهَمْ ؛ وَمَنْ يُقَارِنْ قَرِينَ السَّوْءِ لَايَسْلَمْ ؛ وَمَنْ لَايَمْلِكْ لِسَانَهُ يَنْدَمْ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his companions, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Al Balaad, from the one who mentioned it,

‘Heasws said: ‘Luqmanas said to hisas son: ‘O myas son! Do not go closer (to the people), for they would become distant to you, neither be (too) remote, for you would be humiliated. Every animal loves its kind, and the son of Adamas loves his like (fellow human being).

And do not spread your righteousness except in the presence of its needy one. Just as there is no friendship between the wolf and the ram, similar to that, there is no friendship between the righteous one and the immoral one. The one who goes near the asphalt, parts of it would attach to him, similar to that, the one who associates with the immoral one would lean towards his ways.

The one who loves to dispute would be insulted; and the one who enters the places of evil would be accused; and the one who pairs with an evil pairing would not remain safe; and the one who does not control his tongue would regret’.25

10. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ: « لَا تَصْحَبُوا أَهْلَ الْبِدَعِ وَلَاتُجَالِسُوهُمْ، فَتَصِيرُوا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ كَوَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ ؛ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الْمَرْءُ عَلى دِينِ خَلِيلِهِ وَقَرِينِهِ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Ibn Abu Najran, from Umar Bin Yazeed,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not befriend the people of the innovation, nor sit with them (in a gathering), for you would become, in the presence of the people, like one of them’. Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The man is upon the Religion of his friend and his associates’.26

11. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « إِيَّاكَ وَمُصَادَقَةَ الْأَحْمَقِ ؛ فَإِنَّكَ أَسَرَّ مَا تَكُونُ مِنْ نَاحِيَتِهِ أَقْرَبُ مَا يَكُونُ إِلى مَسَاءَتِكَ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al Hajal, from Ali Bin Yaqoub Al Hashimy, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Ubeyd Bin Zurara who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Beware of befriending an idiot, the closer you get to him (for his pleasure) the closer you would be to your misfortune’. 27

5- بَابُ التَّحَبُّبِ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَالتَّوَدُّدِ إِلَيْهِمْ‌

Chapter 5 – Endearment to the people and the cordiality towards them

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ؛ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِنَّ أَعْرَابِيّاً مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: أَوْصِنِي، فَكَانَ مِمَّا أَوْصَاهُ: تَحَبَّبْ إِلَى النَّاسِ يُحِبُّوكَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether, from Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Baseer, from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘A Bedouin from the Clan of Tameem came over to the Prophetsaww and said to himsaww : ‘Advise me’. So, from what hesaww advised him was: ‘Love (and be kind) to the people, they will love you’.28

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مُجَامَلَةُ النَّاسِ ثُلُثُ الْعَقْلِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Being courteous to the people is a third of’ ‘الْعَقْلِ ’ the intellect’.29

3. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : ثَلَاثٌ يُصْفِينَ وُدَّ الْمَرْءِ لِأَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ: يَلْقَاهُ بِالْبُشْرِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ ؛ وَيُوَسِّعُ لَهُ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ ؛ وَيَدْعُوهُ بِأَحَبِّ الْأَسْمَاءِ إِلَيْهِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Three (things) would purify a Muslim’s love for his brother (in Eman) – he meets him with a smile when he does meet him, and makes space for him in the gathering when he comes over to sit, and he calls him with the name most beloved to him’.30

4. وَبِهذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : التَّوَدُّدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ ».

And by this chain,

‘Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Being affectionate towards the people is half ااْعَقْلِ ’’ the intellect’.31

5. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « التَّوَدُّدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ نِصْفُ الْعَقْلِ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Hassan, from Musa Bin Bakr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws having said: ‘Being affectionate towards the people is half the intellect’.32

6. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « مَنْ كَفَّ يَدَهُ عَنِ النَّاسِ، فَإِنَّمَا يَكُفُّ عَنْهُمْ يَداً وَاحِدَةً، وَيَكُفُّونَ عَنْهُ أَيْدِياً كَثِيرَةً ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Huzeyfa Bin Mansour who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The one who restrains his hand from the people, so rather he has restrained one hand from them, and they would be restraining from him, a lot of hands’.33

7. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ التَّمِيمِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّعليهما‌السلام : الْقَرِيبُ مَنْ قَرَّبَتْهُ الْمَوَدَّةُ وَإِنْ بَعُدَ نَسَبُهُ، وَالْبَعِيدُ مَنْ بَعَّدَتْهُ الْمَوَدَّةُ وَإِنْ قَرُبَ نَسَبُهُ ؛ لَاشَيْ‌ءَ أَقْرَبُ إِلى شَيْ‌ءٍ مِنْ يَدٍ إِلى جَسَدٍ، وَإِنَّ الْيَدَ تَغُلُّ ؛ فَتُقْطَعُ، وَتُقْطَعُ فَتُحْسَمُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from one of his companions, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Suleyman Bin Ziyad Al Tameemy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Al-Hassanasws Bin Aliasws said: ‘The closest is the one whom cordiality brought closer and even though his lineage may be remote; and the remotest one is the one whom cordiality distanced, and even though his lineage may be close. There is nothing closer to something than a hand is to the body; and if the hand is rebellious, (when) it is cut off, so the blood flow stops’. 34

6- بَابُ إِخْبَارِ الرَّجُلِ أَخَاهُ بِحُبِّهِ‌

Chapter 6 – The man informing his brother of his love (for him)

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ نَصْرِ بْنِ قَابُوسَ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « إِذَا أَحْبَبْتَ أَحَداً مِنْ إِخْوَانِكَ، فَأَعْلِمْهُ ذلِكَ ؛ فَإِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ:( رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى قالَ أَوَلَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَلكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي ) ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Umar Bin Azina, from his father, from Nasr Bin Qabous who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘Whenever you love anyone from your brethren, so let him know of that, for Ibrahimas said: ‘[2: 260] And when Ibrahim said: Lord! Show me how You Revive the dead. He said: Or you do not believe? He said: Yes, but to reassure my heart’.35

2. أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ ؛ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى جَمِيعاً، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا أَحْبَبْتَ رَجُلاً فَأَخْبِرْهُ بِذلِكَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ أَثْبَتُ لِلْمَوَدَّةِ بَيْنَكُمَا ».

Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, altogether from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Hisham Bin Sali,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever you love a man, so inform him of that, for it would be an affirmation for the cordiality between the two of you’. 36

7- بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ‌

Chapter 7 – The Greeting

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : السَّلَامُ تَطَوُّعٌ، وَالرَّدُّ فَرِيضَةٌ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘(Initiating) the greeting (السَّلامُ ) is voluntary, and the responding is an Obligation’.37

فَمَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْكَلَامِ قَبْلَ السَّلَامِ، فَلَا تُجِيبُوهُ ».

And by this chain, ‘Heasws said: ‘The one who begins the speech before the greeting (السَّلامُ ), so do not answer him’.

And heasws said: ‘Initiate with the greeting (السَّلامُ ) before the speech. So the one who begins with the speech before the greeting (السَّلامُ ), so do not answer him’.38

3. وَبِهذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِاللهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالسَّلَامِ ».

And by this chain,

‘Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The closest of the people with Allahazwj and with Hisazwj Rasoolsaww is the one who initiates the greeting ( السَّلامُ ) ’.39

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ بْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ سَلْمَانُ ـ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ ـ يَقُولُ: أَفْشُوا سَلَامَ اللهِ ؛ فَإِنَّ سَلَامَ اللهِ لَايَنَالُ الظَّالِمِينَ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Abdul Rahman Bin abu Najran, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘It was so that Salmanas was saying: ‘Offer the Greeting (السَّلامُ ) of Allahazwj openly, as for the Greeting (السَّلامُ ) of Allahazwj cannot be attained by the unjust’.40

5. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِنَّ اللهَ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ يُحِبُّ إِفْشَاءَ السَّلَامِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from Muhammad Bin Qays,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Loves the greeting (السَّلامُ )’ offered openly (loudly).41

6. عَنْهُ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ وَهْبٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِنَّ اللهَ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ قَالَ: الْبَخِيلُ مَنْ يَبْخَلُ بِالسَّلَامِ ».

From him, from Ibn Fazzal, from Muawiya Bin Wahab,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “The stingy one, is the one who is stingy with the greeting ( السَّلامُ ) ’.42

7. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا سَلَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْهَرْ بِسَلَامِهِ، لَا يَقُولُ: سَلَّمْتُ فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيَّ، وَلَعَلَّهُ يَكُونُ قَدْ سَلَّمَ وَلَمْ يُسْمِعْهُمْ، فَإِذَا رَدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْهَرْ بِرَدِّهِ، وَلَا يَقُولُ الْمُسَلِّمُ: سَلَّمْتُ فَلَمْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَيَّ ».

ثُمَّ قَالَ: « كَانَ عَلِيٌّعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: لَاتَغْضَبُوا، وَلَاتُغْضِبُوا، أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ، وَأَطِيبُوا الْكَلَامَ، وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ، تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلَامٍ » ثُمَّ تَلَاعليه‌السلام عَلَيْهِمْ قَوْلَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( السَّلامُ الْمُؤْمِنُ الْمُهَيْمِنُ ) .

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Ibn Al Qaddah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever one of you greets (السَّلامُ ), so let him be loud with his greeting. He should not be saying, ‘I greeted but he did not respond to me’, and perhaps he may have greeted and he did not hear it. So whenever one of you responds, so let him be loud with his response, and the one greeting one should not be saying, ‘I greeted, but he did not respond to me’.

Then heasws said: ‘It was so that Aliasws was saying: ‘Neither get angry nor anger (others). Openly offer the greetings (loudly) and be nice with your speech, and pray Salāt at nights while the people are sleeping, you would be entering the Paradise in safety’.

Then heasws recited the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [59: 23] the Giver of peace, the Granter of security, Guardian over all’.43

8. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « الْبَادِي بِالسَّلَامِ أَوْلى بِاللهِ وَبِرَسُولِهِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The initiator with the greeting (السَّلامُ ) is the closest of the people with Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww ’.44

9. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبَانٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « مَنْ قَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَهِيَ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ ؛ وَمَنْ قَالَ: سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ، فَهِيَ عِشْرُونَ حَسَنَةً ؛ وَمَنْ قَالَ: سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، فَهِيَ ثَلَاثُونَ حَسَنَةً ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban, from Al hassan Bin Al Munzir who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The one who says’The greetings be upon you’ (السَّلامُ عَلَيك ُم ), so it would be ten good deeds, and the one who says, ‘The greetings be upon you and the Mercy of Allahazwj ’ (سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ ), so it is twenty good deeds, and the one who says, ‘The greetings be upon you, and the Mercy of Allahazwj , and Hisazwj Blessings’ (سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ), so it is thirty good deeds’.45

10. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « ثَلَاثَةٌ تَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ رَدَّ الْجَمَاعَةِ وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِداً: عِنْدَ الْعُطَاسِ، يُقَالُ: « يَرْحَمُكُمُ اللهُ » وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ غَيْرُهُ ؛ وَالرَّجُلُ يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى الرَّجُلِ، فَيَقُولُ: « السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ » ؛ وَالرَّجُلُ يَدْعُو لِلرَّجُلِ، فَيَقُولُ: « عَافَاكُمُ اللهُ » وَإِنْ كَانَ وَاحِداً ؛ فَإِنَّ مَعَهُ غَيْرَهُ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Mansour Bin Hazim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Three would be responded upon by the plural response, and even though it may be one (person only) – during the sneeze it is said, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you all’, and even if there does not happen to be someone else with him; and the man greets upon the man, so he is saying, ‘The greetings be upon you all’, and the man supplicating for the man, so he is saying, ‘May Allahazwj Grant good health to you all’, and even if he is alone; for there are others (Angels) with him’.46

11. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ رَفَعَهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « ثَلَاثَةٌ لَايُسَلَّمُونَ: الْمَاشِي مَعَ الْجَنَازَةِ، وَالْمَاشِي إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، وَفِي بَيْتِ الْحَمَّامِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al Husayn, raising it, said,

‘It was so that Abu Abdullahasws was saying: ‘Three (persons) would not be greeting (السَّلام)ُ – the walker along with the funeral, and the walker to the Friday Salāt, and in the bath house’.47

12. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مِنَ التَّوَاضُعِ أَنْ تُسَلِّمَ عَلى مَنْ لَقِيتَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Usman Bin Isa, from Haroun Bin Kharija,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘(It is) from the reverence that you greet (السَّلامُ ) upon the one you meet’.48

13. أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ جَمِيلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ الْحَذَّاءِ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مَرَّ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام بِقَوْمٍ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالُوا: عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ وَمَغْفِرَتُهُ وَرِضْوَانُهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : لَا تُجَاوِزُوا بِنَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ لِأَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَعليه‌السلام ، إِنَّمَا قَالُوا: رَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ ».

Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel, from Abu Ubeyda Al Haza’a,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineen Aliasws passed by a group of people, so heasws greeted (السَّلامُ ) upon them. So they said, ‘Upon youasws be the greetings, and Mercy of Allahazwj , and Hisazwj Blessings, and Hisazwj Pleasure’. So Amir Al-Momineenasws said to them: ‘Do not say to usasws more than what the Angels said to ourasws fatheras Ibrahimas . But rather, they said, ‘Mercy of Allahazwj and Hisazwj Blessings be upon youas , the People of the Household’.49

14. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ رِئَابٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ التَّحِيَّةِ لِلْمُقِيمِ الْمُصَافَحَةَ، وَتَمَامِ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمُسَافِرِ الْمُعَانَقَةَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ali Bin Raib,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘From the complete welcome for the staying one (not travelling), is the handshake, and the complete greeting (السَّلامُ ) upon the traveller is the hugging’.50

15. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : يُكْرَهُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَقُولَ: حَيَّاكَ اللهُ، ثُمَّ يَسْكُتَ حَتّى يَتْبَعَهَا بِالسَّلَامِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws disliked it for the man that he should be saying, ‘May Allahazwj Keep you alive’, then he is silent, without offering the greetings of peace’. 51

8- بَابُ مَنْ يَجِبُ أَنْ يَبْدَأَ بِالسَّلَامِ‌

Chapter 8 – The one on whom it is Obligatory that he begins with the greeting (السَّلَامُ )

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « يُسَلِّمُ الصَّغِيرُ عَلَى الْكَبِيرِ، وَالْمَارُّ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ، وَالْقَلِيلُ عَلَى الْكَثِيرِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Jarrah Al Madainy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The younger one should offer the greet (السَّلامُ ) upon the older, and the passer-by upon the seated one, and the few upon the more’.52

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ مُصْعَبٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « الْقَلِيلُ يَبْدَؤُونَ الْكَثِيرَ بِالسَّلَامِ، وَالرَّاكِبُ يَبْدَأُ الْمَاشِيَ، وَأَصْحَابُ الْبِغَالِ يَبْدَؤُونَ أَصْحَابَ الْحَمِيرِ، وَأَصْحَابُ الْخَيْلِ يَبْدَؤُونَ أَصْحَابَ الْبِغَالِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Anbasa Bin Mus’ab,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The few would be initiating the more with the greeting (السَّلامُ ), and the rider would initiate the walker, and the owner (rider) of the mules would initiate the owner (rider) of the donkeys, and the owner (rider) of the cavalry horse would be initiating the owner (rider) of the mules’.53

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: « يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى الْمَاشِي، وَالْمَاشِي عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ، وَإِذَا لَقِيَتْ جَمَاعَةٌ جَمَاعَةً، سَلَّمَ الْأَقَلُّ عَلَى الْأَكْثَرِ، وَإِذَا لَقِيَ وَاحِدٌ جَمَاعَةً، سَلَّمَ الْوَاحِدُ عَلَى الْجَمَاعَةِ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The rider should greet (السَّلامُ ) upon the walker, and the walker upon the seated one; and whenever a group meets a group, the few should greet upon the more; and when one (person) meets a group, the one should greet upon the group’.54

4. سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى الْمَاشِي، وَالْقَائِمُ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِ ».

Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Ibn Al Qaddah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The rider should greet the walker, and the standing one upon the seated one’.55

5. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ جَمِيلٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا كَانَ قَوْمٌ فِي مَجْلِسٍ، ثُمَّ سَبَقَ قَوْمٌ فَدَخَلُوا، فَعَلَى الدَّاخِلِ أَخِيراً إِذَا دَخَلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When a group enters into a gathering, then (another) group proceeds and enters, so it is upon the ones entering later, when they do enter, that they should greet (السَّلامُ ) upon them (the first one)’. 56

9- بَابُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَجْزَأَهُمْ، وَإِذَا رَدَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُمْ‌

Chapter 9 – When one from a group greets, it would suffice for (all) of them, and if one of the group responds, it would suffice for (all) of them

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا مَرَّتِ الْجَمَاعَةُ بِقَوْمٍ، أَجْزَأَهُمْ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ ؛ وَإِذَا سُلِّمَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ وَهُمْ جَمَاعَةٌ، أَجْزَأَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْهُمْ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ibn Bukeyr, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever a group passes by a group of people, it would suffice for them if one of them was to greet (السَّلامُ ); and when a group is greeted upon, and they are a group, it would suffice them if one of them was to respond’.57

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ: إِذَا سَلَّمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَ الْجَمَاعَةِ، أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُمْ.

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj,

‘Heasws said: ‘When the man from a group greets (السَّلامُ ), it would suffice (all of) them’.58

3. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَاحِدٌ، أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُمْ ؛ وَإِذَا رَدَّ وَاحِدٌ، أَجْزَأَ عَنْهُمْ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin yahya, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When one from a group greets (السَّلامُ ), it would suffice from (all of) them, and when one responds, it would suffice from (all of) them’. 59

10- بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ‌

Chapter 10 – The greeting upon the women

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، وَيَرْدُدْنَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامَ، وَكَانَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام يُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، وَكَانَ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَى الشَّابَّةِ مِنْهُنَّ، وَيَقُولُ: أَتَخَوَّفُ أَنْ يُعْجِبَنِي صَوْتُهَا، فَيَدْخُلَ عَلَيَّ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّا أَطْلُبُ مِنَ الْأَجْرِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e Bin Abdullah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allahsaww would greet (السَّلامُ ) upon the women and they were returning the greeting upon himsaww ; and it was so that Amir Al Momineenasws would greet (السَّلامُ ) upon the women, and heasws used to dislike greeting (السَّلامُ ) upon the young ones from them, and heasws was saying (it is so that): ‘One should be afraid that her voice might astound him, so what would enter upon him would be more than what he is seeking from the Recompense’. 60

11- بَابُ التَّسْلِيمِ عَلى أَهْلِ الْمِلَلِ‌

Chapter 11 – The greeting (السَّلَامُ ) upon the people of the (other) Religions

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « دَخَلَ يَهُودِيٌّ عَلى رَسُولِ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم وَعَائِشَةُ عِنْدَهُ، فَقَالَ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ‌ عَلَيْكُمْ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ كَمَا رَدَّ عَلى صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ ذلِكَ، فَرَدَّ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم كَمَا رَدَّ عَلى صَاحِبَيْهِ، فَغَضِبَتْ عَائِشَةُ، فَقَالَتْ: عَلَيْكُمُ السَّامُ وَالْغَضَبُ وَاللَّعْنَةُ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ، يَا إِخْوَةَ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ، فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ الْفُحْشَ لَوْ كَانَ مُمَثَّلاً، لَكَانَ مِثَالَ سَوْءٍ، إِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يُوضَعْ عَلى شَيْ‌ءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ، وَلَمْ يُرْفَعْ عَنْهُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ، قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَمَا سَمِعْتَ إِلى قَوْلِهِمْ: السَّامُ عَلَيْكُمْ ؟ فَقَالَ: بَلى، أَمَا سَمِعْتِ مَا رَدَدْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ، قُلْتُ: عَلَيْكُمْ؟ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ مُسْلِمٌ، فَقُولُوا: سَلَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ كَافِرٌ، فَقُولُوا: عَلَيْكَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from IbnAzina, from Zurara,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘A Jew came over to Rasool-Allahsaww , and Ayesha was in hissaww presence. So he said, ‘Al-Saam Alaykum!’ (The poison be upon you). So Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Upon you (as well)’. Then another (Jew) came over and said similar to that. So hesaww replied to him just as hesaww has replied upon his companion. Then another came over, and he said similar to that’. So Rasool-Allahsaww replied just as hesaww had replied upon his two companions.

So Ayesha got angered and she said, ‘And upon you be the posion, and the Wrath, and the Curse, O community of the Jews, O brethren of the monkeys and the pigs!’. So Rasool-Allahsaww said to her: ‘O Ayesha! If there was a resemblance of the obscenity, it would have been an evil resemblance. The kindness is not placed upon anything at all except that it would adorn it, and it would not be raised from it at all except that it would dishonour it’.

She said, ‘O Rasool-Allahsaww ! Did yousaww not listen to their speech, ‘The poison be upon you!?’ So hesaww said: ‘Yes, Isaww did. But, did you not listen to what Isaww replied upon them? Isaww said: ‘Upon you (as well)’. So, whenever a Muslim greets upon you, so be saying, ‘Salaam Alaykum’, and when a disbeliever greets upon you, so be saying, ‘Alayka’ (the same Upon you)’.61

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ غِيَاثِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : لَاتَبْدَؤُوا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ‌ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ، وَإِذَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَيْكُمْ فَقُولُوا: وَعَلَيْكُمْ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammd Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Giyas Bin Ibrahim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Do not initiate the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) with the greeting (السَّلامُ ); and when they greet upon you, so (you should) be saying, ‘Wa Alaykum’ (And upon you)’.62

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنِ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ وَالْمُشْرِكِ إِذَا سَلَّمُوا عَلَى الرَّجُلِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، كَيْفَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ؟ فَقَالَ: « يَقُولُ: عَلَيْكُمْ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Jews and the Christians, and the Polytheists, when they greet upon the man while he is seated, how it is befitting that he replies upon them?’ So heasws said: ‘He should be saying, ‘Alaykum’ (Upon you)’.63

4. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيُّ وَالْمُشْرِكُ، فَقُلْ: عَلَيْكَ ».

Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ibn Bukeyr, from Bureyd Bin Muawiya, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Whenever the Jew and the Christian, and the Polytheist greets upon you, so say, ‘Alayk’ (Upon you)’.64

5. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَضْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ‌ شِمْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « أَقْبَلَ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ وَمَعَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ، فَدَخَلُوا عَلى أَبِي طَالِبٍ، فَقَالُوا: إِنَّ ابْنَ أَخِيكَ قَدْ آذَانَا وَآذى آلِهَتَنَا، فَادْعُهُ وَمُرْهُ، فَلْيَكُفَّ عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا، وَنَكُفُّ عَنْ إِلهِهِ ».

قَالَ: « فَبَعَثَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ إِلى رَسُولِ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، فَدَعَاهُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم لَمْ يَرَ فِي‌الْبَيْتِ إِلاَّ مُشْرِكاً، فَقَالَ: السَّلَامُ عَلى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدى، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، فَخَبَّرَهُ أَبُو طَالِبٍ بِمَا جَاؤُوا لَهُ، فَقَالَ: أَوَ هَلْ لَهُمْ فِي كَلِمَةٍ خَيْرٌ لَهُمْ مِنْ هذَا، يَسُودُونَ بِهَا الْعَرَبَ وَيَطَؤُونَ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ: نَعَمْ، وَمَا هذِهِ الْكَلِمَةُ؟ فَقَالَ: تَقُولُونَ: لَاإِلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ ».

قَالَ: « فَوَضَعُوا أَصَابِعَهُمْ فِي آذَانِهِمْ، وَخَرَجُوا هُرَّاباً وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ:( ما سَمِعْنا بِهذا فِي الْمِلَّةِ الْآخِرَةِ إِنْ هذا إِلاَّ اخْتِلاقٌ ) فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالى فِي قَوْلِهِمْ:( ص وَالْقُرْآنِ ذِي الذِّكْرِ ) إِلى‌ قَوْلِهِ( إِلاَّ اخْتِلاقٌ ) ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Abu Jahl Bin Hisham, and with him were a group from Qureysh, came over to Abu Talibas , and they said, ‘The sonsaww of youras brotheras has harmed us and harmed our gods, therefore instruct himas to restrain from our gods, and we would restrain from hissaww Godazwj ’. So Abu Talibas sent a message to Rasool-Allahsaww , to call himsaww over.

So when the Prophetsaww came over, hesaww did not see in the room except for the Polytheists. So hesaww said: ‘Greetings be upon the one who follows the Guidance!’. Then hesaww was seated. So Abu Talibas informed himsaww with what (proposal) they had come over with to himas . So hesaww said: ‘Or shall Isaww give a solution for them in a statement (There is no god except Allahazwj ), which is good for them, by which they would be prevailing upon the Arabs and treading on their necks?’

So Abu Jahl said, ‘Yes, and what is this statement?’ So hesaww said: ‘You should be saying, ‘There is no god except Allahazwj ’’.

Heasws said: ‘So they placed their fingers in their ears and went out fleeing, and they were saying, ‘We were not made to hear this in the former nations. This is nothing except for a fabrication’. So Allahazwj the Exalted Revealed regarding their words [38: 1] Saad. I Swear by the Quran, full of Remembrance – up to Hisazwj Words [38: 7] this is nothing but a fabrication’.65

6. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « تَقُولُ فِي الرَّدِّ عَلَى الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ: سَلَامٌ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin usman, from Zurara,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘You should be saying in reply upon the (greeting of the) Jew and the Christian, ( السَّلامُ ) ’.66

7. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسىعليه‌السلام : أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْتُ إِلى مُتَطَبِّبٍ وَهُوَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ أَنْ أُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَأَدْعُوَ لَهُ؟

قَالَ: « نَعَمْ، لَايَنْفَعُهُ دُعَاؤُكَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajaj who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws , ‘What is yourasws view, if I was needy to a physician and he was a Christian, should I greet upon him and supplicate for him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, (but) your supplication will not benefit him’.67

8. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمنِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام : أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَى الطَّبِيبِ وَهُوَ نَصْرَانِيٌّ أَنْ أُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَأَدْعُوَ لَهُ؟

قَالَ: « نَعَمْ، إِنَّهُ لَايَنْفَعُهُ دُعَاؤُكَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdul Rahman Bin Al Hajjaj who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws , ‘What is yourasws view if I was needy to the physician and he was a Christian, should I greet (السَّلامُ ) upon him and supplicate for him?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes, (but) your supplication will not benefit him’.68

9. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَرَفَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَاعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قِيلَ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : كَيْفَ أَدْعُو لِلْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ؟ قَالَ: تَقُولُ لَهُ: بَارَكَ اللهُ لَكَ فِي دُنْيَاكَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Isa Bin Ubeyd, from Muhammad Bin Arafa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws having said: ‘It was said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘How should I supplicate for the Jew and the Christian?’ Heasws said: ‘You should be saying to him, ‘May Allahazwj Bless you in the world’’.69

10. حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ وُهَيْبِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ: عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَاعليهما‌السلام فِي مُصَافَحَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ الْيَهُودِيَّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيَّ، قَالَ: « مِنْ وَرَاءِ‌ الثَّوْبِ، فَإِنْ صَافَحَكَ بِيَدِهِ فَاغْسِلْ يَدَكَ ».

Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Wuheyb Bin Hafs, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from one of the two (5th or 6th Imamasws regarding the handshake of the Muslim for the Jew and the Christian. Heasws said: ‘From behind a (piece of) cloth. So if he was to shake your hand, so wash your hand’.70

11. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْقَلَانِسِيِّ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : أَلْقَى الذِّمِّيَّ، فَيُصَافِحُنِي؟ قَالَ: « امْسَحْهَا بِالتُّرَابِ وَ بِالْحَائِطِ » قُلْتُ: فَالنَّاصِبَ ؟ قَالَ: « اغْسِلْهَا ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Abbas Bin Aamir, from Ali Bin Ma’mar, from Khalid Al Qalanasy who said,

‘I said to Abu Abdullahasws , ‘I met the Zimmy (Christian or Jew under the responsibility of the Islamic government), so he shook my hand’. Heasws said: ‘Wipe it with the dust and with the wall’. I said, ‘So (what about) the Nasibi (Hostile one)?’ Wash it’.71

12. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ رَزِينٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام فِي رَجُلٍ صَافَحَ رَجُلاً مَجُوسِيّاً؟ قَالَ: « يَغْسِلُ يَدَهُ، وَلَايَتَوَضَّأُ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Safwan, from Al A’ala Bin Razeyn, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws regarding a man who shook the hand of a Majusi (Magian) man. Heasws said: ‘He should wash his hand and he does not have to perform ablution’. 72

12- بَابُ مُكَاتَبَةِ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ‌

Chapter 12 – Contracts of the people under the responsibility (Ahl Al-Zimma)

1. أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، قَالَ: سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكُونُ لَهُ الْحَاجَةُ إِلَى الْمَجُوسِيِّ، أَوْ إِلَى الْيَهُودِيِّ، أَوْ إِلَى النَّصْرَانِيِّ، أَوْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَامِلاً، أَوْ دِهْقَاناً مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ أَهْلِ أَرْضِهِ، فَيَكْتُبُ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ الْعَظِيمَةِ، أَيَبْدَأُ بِالْعِلْجِ، وَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي كِتَابِهِ، وَإِنَّمَا يَصْنَعُ ذلِكَ لِكَيْ تُقْضى حَاجَتُهُ؟

قَالَ: « أَمَّا أَنْ تَبْدَأَ بِهِ، فَلَا، وَلكِنْ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ فِي كِتَابِكَ ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم قَدْ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ إِلى كِسْرى وَقَيْصَرَ ».

Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy, from Ali Bin Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from his uncle Yaqoub Bin Salim, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the man who happened to have the need for him to the Magian, or to the Jew, or to the Christian, or if he happens to be an office bearer or a manager of the great people of his land. So the man has to write to him regarding the need. Should he begin by his request and greet upon him in his letter, and rather he is doing that, so that perhaps he would fulfil his need?’

Heasws said: ‘As for beginning with it, so no, but you can greet upon him in your letter, for Rasool-Allahsaww had written to Chosroe (of Persia) and Caesar (of Rome)’.73

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مَرَّارٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَكْتُبُ إِلى رَجُلٍ مِنْ عُظَمَاءِ عُمَّالِ الْمَجُوسِ، فَيَبْدَأُ بِاسْمِهِ قَبْلَ اسْمِهِ؟

فَقَالَ: « لَا بَأْسَ إِذَا فَعَلَ لِاخْتِيَارِ الْمَنْفَعَةِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ismail Bin marrar, from Yunus, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws about the man who writes to a man from the greats ones he works for from the Magians. So he begins by his name before his own name. So heasws said, ‘There is no problem when he does that to choose the benefit’. 74

13- بَابُ الْإِغْضَاءِ

Chapter 13 – The overlooking (of faults)

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَجَّالِ، عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: كَانَ عِنْدَهُ قَوْمٌ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ إِذْ ذَكَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً، فَوَقَعَ فِيهِ وَشَكَاهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « وَأَنّى لَكَ بِأَخِيكَ كُلِّهِ؟ وَأَيُّ الرِّجَالِ الْمُهَذَّبُ ؟ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Hajjal, from Sa’alba Bin Maymoun, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘There was a group in hisasws presence heasws was narrating them, when a man from them mentioned a man, and he criticized him and complained of him. So Abu Abdullahasws said to him: ‘And what is the matter with you with your brother, (criticizing) all of him? And which of the men is all (completely) free from faults?’.75

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « لَا تُفَتِّشِ النَّاسَ ؛ فَتَبْقى بِلَا صَدِيقٍ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al Hakam and Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not investigate the people, for you would remain without a friend’. 76

14- بَابٌ نَادِرٌ‌

Chapter 14 - Miscellaneous

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنِ الْعَلَاءِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ وَحَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « انْظُرْ قَلْبَكَ، فَإِذَا أَنْكَرَ صَاحِبَكَ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا قَدْ أَحْدَثَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al A’ala Bin Al Fuzayl and Hammad Bin Isman who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Look at your heart, so when it rejects your companions, so one of you has done something wrong’.77

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً يَسْأَلُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ: الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ: أَوَدُّكَ، فَكَيْفَ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَوَدُّنِي ؟ فَقَالَ: « امْتَحِنْ قَلْبَكَ، فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَوَدُّهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَوَدُّكَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Al Hassan Bin Yusuf, from Zakariyya Bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Al Hakam who said,

‘I heard a man asking Abu Abdullahasws saying, ‘The man is saying that he likes me, so how do I know that he does like me?’ So heasws said: ‘Test your heart. So if there is liking him, so he likes you’.78

3. أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَبَّالُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى الْقَطَّانِ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَقُولُ: حَدَّثَنَا مَسْعَدَةُ بْنُ الْيَسَعِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍعليهما‌السلام : إِنِّي وَاللهِ لَأُحِبُّكَ، فَأَطْرَقَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَقَالَ: « صَدَقْتَ يَا أَبَا بِشْرٍ، سَلْ قَلْبَكَ عَمَّا لَكَ فِي قَلْبِي مِنْ حُبِّكَ، فَقَدْ أَعْلَمَنِي قَلْبِي عَمَّا لِي فِي قَلْبِكَ ».

Abu Bakr Al Habbal, from Muhammad Bin Isa, Al Qattan Al Madainy who said,

‘I heard my father saying, ‘Mas’ada Bin Al Yas’a narrated to us saying, ‘I said to Abu Abdullah Ja’farasws Bin Muhammadasws , ‘By Allahazwj , I love youasws !’. So heasws bowed, then raised hisasws head, so heasws said: ‘O Abu Bishr! Ask your own heart about what is for you in myasws heart from your love, so that myasws heart would know about what is for measws in your heart’.79

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام : لَاتَنْسَنِي مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ، قَالَ: « وَتَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَنْسَاكَ؟ » قَالَ: فَتَفَكَّرْتُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَقُلْتُ: هُوَ يَدْعُو لِشِيعَتِهِ وَأَنَا مِنْ شِيعَتِهِ، قُلْتُ: لَا، لَاتَنْسَانِي، قَالَ: « وَكَيْفَ عَلِمْتَ ذلِكَ ؟ » قُلْتُ: إِنِّي مِنْ شِيعَتِكَ، وَإِنَّكَ تَدْعُو لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ: « هَلْ عَلِمْتَ بِشَيْ‌ءٍ غَيْرِ هذَا؟ » قَالَ: قُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: « إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ مَا لَكَ عِنْدِي، فَانْظُرْ‌ إِلى مَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm who said,

‘I said to Abu Al-Hassanasws , ‘Do not forget me from the supplication’. Heasws said: ‘And how do you know Iasws might forget you?’ He said, ‘So I thought within myself, and I said, ‘Heasws must be supplicating for hisasws Shias, and I am from hisasws Shias’. I said, ‘No, youasws will not forget me’.

Heasws said: ‘And how do you know that?’ I said, ‘I am from yourasws Shias, and youasws tend to supplicate for them’. So heasws said: ‘Did you know with something other than this?’ I said, ‘no’. Heasws said: ‘Whenever you intend to know what is for you with measws , so look at what is for measws in your (hearth)’.80

5. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « انْظُرْ قَلْبَكَ، فَإِنْ أَنْكَرَ صَاحِبَكَ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا قَدْ أَحْدَثَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Zanar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suleyman, from Jarrah Al Madainy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Look at your heart, for if it rejects your companion, then know that one of you has done something wrong’. 81

15- بَابُ الْعُطَاسِ وَالتَّسْمِيتِ‌

Chapter 15 – The sneezing and the Naming (of Allahazwj )

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ جَرَّاحٍ الْمَدَائِنِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « لِلْمُسْلِمِ عَلى أَخِيهِ مِنَ الْحَقِّ: أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ ؛ وَيَعُودَهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ ؛ وَيَنْصَحَ لَهُ إِذَا غَابَ ؛ وَيُسَمِّتَهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ يَقُولُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَاشَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَيَقُولَ لَهُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ، فَيُجِيبَهُ، يَقُولَ لَهُ: يَهْدِيكُمُ اللهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ ؛ وَيُجِيبَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ ؛ وَيَتْبَعَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Al Qasim Bin Suelyman, from Jarrah Al Madainy who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘For the Muslim upon his brother, from the rights, is that he greets upon him when he meets him, and he consoles him when he is sick, and he advises for him when he is absent, and he should Name Allahazwj when he sneezes by saying, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj or the worlds, there being no associate for Himazwj ’, and he should be saying to him, ‘May Allahazwj be Merciful to You’. So he would answer him saying to him, ‘May Allah Guide you and Correct your affairs’, and he should answer him when he invites him, and should follow him (his funeral) when he dies’.82

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا عَطَسَ الرَّجُلُ فَسَمِّتُوهُ وَلَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ جَزِيرَةٍ ».

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرى: « وَلَوْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبَحْرِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When the man sneezes, so Name (Allahazwj respond to his sneeze) for him, and even if he was behind an island’. And in another report, ‘And even if he was behind the sea’’.83

3. الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مُثَنًّى، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ وَمُعَمَّرِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ وَابْنِ رِئَابٍ، قَالُوا: كُنَّا جُلُوساً عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام إِذَا عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ، فَمَا رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ شَيْئاً حَتَّى ابْتَدَأَ هُوَ، فَقَالَ: « سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، أَلَاسَمَّتُّمْ، إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ: أَنْ يَعُودَهُ إِذَا اشْتَكى، وَأَنْ يُجِيبَهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ، وَأَنْ يَشْهَدَهُ إِذَا مَاتَ، وَأَنْ يُسَمِّتَهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ ».

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Musna, from Is’haq Bin Yazeed, and Moammar Bin Abu Ziyad, and Ibn Raib who all said,

‘We were seated in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws when a man sneezed. So, no one from the group responded upon it with anything, until heasws initiated, so heasws said: ‘Glory be to Allahazwj ! Are you not Naming (Allahazwj )? From a right of the Muslim upon the Muslim is that he visits him when he complains (of an illness), and that he answers him when he invites him, and he attends (his funeral) when he dies, and that he Names (Allahazwj ) when he sneezes’.84

4. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيى، قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ الرِّضَاعليه‌السلام ، فَعَطَسَ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْكَ، ثُمَّ عَطَسَ، فَقُلْتُ: صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْكَ، ثُمَّ عَطَسَ، فَقُلْتُ: صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْكَ، وَقُلْتُ لَهُ: جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، إِذَا عَطَسَ مِثْلُكَ نَقُولُ لَهُ كَمَا يَقُولُ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ، أَوْ كَمَا نَقُولُ ؟

قَالَ: « نَعَمْ، أَلَيْسَ تَقُولُ: صَلَّى اللهُ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ؟ » قُلْتُ: بَلى، قَالَ: « ارْحَمْ مُحَمَّداً وَآلَ مُحَمَّدٍ » قَالَ: « بَلى وَقَدْ صَلّى عَلَيْهِ وَرَحِمَهُ، وَإِنَّمَا صَلَوَاتُنَا عَلَيْهِ رَحْمَةٌ لَنَا وَقُرْبَةٌ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Safwan Bin Yahya who said,

‘I was in the presence of Al-Rezaasws , so heasws sneezed. So I said to himasws , ‘May Allahazwj Send Salawāt upon youasws ’. Then heasws sneezed, so I said, ‘May Allahazwj Send Salawāt upon youasws ’. Then heasws sneezed, so I said, ‘May Allahazwj Send Salawāt upon youasws ’, and I said to himasws , ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! When the likes of youasws sneezes, should we be saying just as we are saying for each other, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you’, or just as we are saying?’

Heasws said: ‘Yes. Are you not saying, ‘May Allahazwj Send Salawāt upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww ’?’ I said, ‘Yes’. Heasws said: ‘Mercy be upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww . Yes, Allahazwj has Sent Salawāt upon himsaww and been Merciful to himsaww , and rather, ourasws Salawāt upon himsaww is a Mercy for usasws , and a (means) of nearness (to Himazwj )’.85

5. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَاعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « التَّثَاؤُبُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَالْعَطْسَةُ مِنَ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ».

From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr who said,

‘I heard Al-Rezaasws saying: ‘The yawning is from the Satanla and the sneeze is from Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’.86

6. عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ الْعَالِمَعليه‌السلام عَنِ الْعَطْسَةِ، وَمَا الْعِلَّةُ فِي الْحَمْدِ لِلّهِ عَلَيْهَا؟ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ لِلّهِ نِعَماً عَلى عَبْدِهِ فِي صِحَّةِ بَدَنِهِ وَسَلَامَةِ جَوَارِحِهِ، وَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ يَنْسى ذِكْرَ اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ عَلى ذلِكَ، وَإِذَا نَسِيَ أَمَرَ اللهُ الرِّيحَ‌ فَتَجَاوَزَ فِي بَدَنِهِ، ثُمَّ يُخْرِجُهَا مِنْ أَنْفِهِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللهَ عَلى ذلِكَ، فَيَكُونُ حَمْدُهُ عِنْدَ ذلِكَ شُكْراً لِمَا نَسِيَ».

Ali bin Muhammad, from Salih Bin Abu Hammad who said,

‘I asked the knowledgeable oneasws about the sneezing and what is the reason in (saying), ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj ’, upon it. So heasws said: ‘For Allahazwj has Favoured upon Hisazwj servant regarding the health in his body and safety of his body parts, and the servant tends to forget the Mention of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic upon that; and when he does forget, Allahazwj Commands the wind, so it goes through his body, then exits from his nose, so he Praises Allahazwj upon that, and that praise of his during that would happen to be a thankfulness to what he had forgotten’.87

7. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ بْنِ يُونُسَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ: كُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَأَحْصَيْتُ فِي الْبَيْتِ أَرْبَعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، فَعَطَسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَمَا تَكَلَّمَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : «أَلَاتُسَمِّتُونَ، أَلَا تُسَمِّتُونَ ؟ مِنْ حَقِّ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ: إِذَا مَرِضَ أَنْ يَعُودَهُ، وَإِذَا مَاتَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ جَنَازَتَهُ، وَإِذَا عَطَسَ أَنْ يُسَمِّتَهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ: يُشَمِّتَهُ ـ وَإِذَا دَعَاهُ أَنْ يُجِيبَهُ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ibn Fazzal, from Ja’far Bin Yunus, from Dawood Bin Al Husayn who said,

‘We were in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws , and I counted in the room, there were fourteen men. So Abu Abdullahasws sneezed, and no one from the group spoke (a word)’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Are you not Naming (Allahazwj )? Are you not Naming (Allahazwj )? From the rights of the Momin upon the Momin is that when he is sick, that you should visit him, and when he dies, that you should attend his funeral,

and when he sneezes, that you should Name (Allahazwj )’. Or heasws said: ‘Yushammituhu’ (be glad for him)’, ‘And when he invites you, that you answer him’.88

8. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام : « نِعْمَ الشَّيْ‌ءُ الْعَطْسَةُ، تَنْفَعُ فِي الْجَسَدِ، وَتُذَكِّرُ بِاللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ». قُلْتُ: إِنَّ عِنْدَنَا قَوْماً يَقُولُونَ: لَيْسَ لِرَسُولِ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم فِي الْعَطْسَةِ نَصِيبٌ، فَقَالَ: « إِنْ كَانُوا كَاذِبِينَ، فَلَا نَالَهُمْ شَفَاعَةُ مُحَمَّدٍصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ».

Abu Ali Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir who said,

‘Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘The sneezing is a good thing. It is beneficial for the body, and reminds you of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic’. I said, ‘In our presence there is a group of people who are saying, ‘There is no share for Rasool-Allahsaww in the sneezing’. So heasws said: ‘If they were lying, so may they not attain the intercession of Muhammadsaww ’’.89

9. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، قَالَ: عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ، فَلَمْ يُسَمِّتْهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، وَقَالَ: « نَقَصَنَا حَقَّنَا » ثُمَّ قَالَ: « إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَلْيَقُلِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، وَصَلَّى اللهُ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ » قَالَ: فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ، فَسَمَّتَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام .

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from one of his companions who said,

‘A man sneezed in the presence of Abu Ja’farasws , so he said, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj ’, so Abu Ja’farasws did not respond (Allahazwj ) and said: ‘You have been deficient of ourasws rights’. Then heasws said: ‘Whenever one of you sneezes, so let him say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds, and may Allahazwj Send Salawāt upon Muhammadsaww and the Progenyasws of Muhammadsaww , and the Peopleasws of hissaww Household’. So the man said it, and Abu Ja’farasws responded (by Naming Allahazwj )’.90

10. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبَصْرِيِّ، عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام : إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْرَهُونَ الصَّلَاةَ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ فِي ثَلَاثَةِ مَوَاطِنَ: عِنْدَ الْعَطْسَةِ، وَعِنْدَ الذَّبِيحَةِ، وَعِنْدَ الْجِمَاعِ؟!

فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام : « مَا لَهُمْ وَيْلَهُمْ، نَافَقُوا لَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ ».

Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ismail Al Basry, from Al Fuzayl Bin Yasaar who said,

‘I said to Abu Ja’farasws , ‘The people are disliking the (sending of) Salawāt upon Muhammadsaww and hisazwj Progenyasws in three places – during the sneezing, and during the slaughtering, and during the copulation’. So Abu Ja’farasws said: ‘What is matter with them? Woe be unto them! They have become hypocrites, may Allahazwj Curse them!’.91

11. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام إِذَا عَطَسَ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ، قَالَ: « يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَكُمْ وَيَرْحَمُكُمْ » وَإِذَا عَطَسَ عِنْدَهُ إِنْسَانٌ، قَالَ: « يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ».

From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf who said,

‘It was so that whenever Abu Ja’farasws sneezed, so it was said to himasws , ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on youasws ’. Heasws would say: ‘May Allahazwj Forgive you and have Mercy on you’. And whenever a person sneezed in hisasws presence, heasws would say: ‘May Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic have Mercy on you’.92

12. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « عَطَسَ غُلَامٌ لَمْ يَبْلُغِ الْحُلُمَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، فَقَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : بَارَكَ اللهُ فِيكَ ».

From him, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, or someone else, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A boy who had yet to reach puberty, sneezed in the presence of the Prophetsaww , and he said, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj ’. So the Prophetsaww said to him: ‘May Allahazwj Place Blessings in you’.93

13. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا عَطَسَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلْيَقُلِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ لَاشَرِيكَ لَهُ ؛ وَإِذَا سَمَّتَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلْيَقُلْ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ ؛ وَإِذَا‌ رَدَدْتَ، فَلْتَقُلْ: يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَكَ وَلَنَا ؛ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ آيَةٍ، أَوْ شَيْ‌ءٍ فِيهِ ذِكْرُ اللهِ، فَقَالَ: كُلُّ مَا ذُكِرَ اللهُ فِيهِ فَهُوَ حَسَنٌ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Whenever a man sneezes, so let one say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds, there being no associate for Himazwj ’ and when the man Names (Allahazwj in response to the sneeze), so let him say, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you’; and when he responds, so let him say, ‘May Allahazwj Forgive you and us’, for Rasool-Allahsaww was asked about a Verse or something wherein was a Mention of Allahazwj . So hesaww said: ‘Everywhere Allahazwj is Mentioned therein, so it is excellent’.94

14. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، قَالَ: عَطَسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ: « الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ » ثُمَّ جَعَلَ إِصْبَعَهُ عَلى أَنْفِهِ، فَقَالَ: « رَغِمَ أَنْفِي لِلّهِ رَغْماً دَاخِراً ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al Husayn Bin Nuaym, from Misma’a Bin Abdul Malik who said,

‘Once Abu Abdullahasws sneezed, so heasws said: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds’, then made hisasws fingers to be upon his nose, and heasws said: ‘Iasws rub myasws nose for Allahazwj , a humble rubbing’.95

15. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ النَّضْرِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ رَفَعَهُ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : مَنْ قَالَ إِذَا عَطَسَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ عَلى كُلِّ حَالٍ، لَمْ يَجِدْ وَجَعَ الْأُذُنَيْنِ وَالْأَضْرَاسِ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Salim, from Ahmad Bin Al Nazar, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, raising it, said,

‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The one who says when he sneezes, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds, upon every state’, would not find pain of the ears and the teeth, (ever)’.96

16. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ فِي وَجَعِ الْأَضْرَاسِ وَوَجَعِ الْآذَانِ: « إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ مَنْ‌ يَعْطِسُ ، فَابْدَؤُوهُ بِالْحَمْدِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, or someone else, from Ibn Fazzal, from one of his companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said regarding pain of the teeth and pain of the ears: ‘Whenever he Names (Allahazwj ), the one who sneezes, so he should begin with the Praise (Al-Hamd)’.97

17. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « مَنْ سَمِعَ عَطْسَةً فَحَمِدَ اللهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَصَلّى عَلَى النَّبِيِّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم وَأَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ، لَمْ يَشْتَكِ عَيْنَهُ وَلَاضِرْسَهُ » ثُمَّ قَالَ: « إِنْ سَمِعْتَهَا فَقُلْهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ الْبَحْرُ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Usman, from Abu Asama who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘The one who Names (Allahazwj in response) to a sneeze, so he should Praise Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic and send Salawāt upon the Prophetsaww and the Peopleasws of hissaww Household, he would not be complaining of his eyes, nor his teeth (pain)’.

Then heasws said: ‘If you hear it (the sneeze), so say it (the Naming of Allahazwj ), and even if there is the ocean in between you and him’.98

18. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ نَصْرَانِيٌّ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ: هَدَاكَ اللهُ، فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ » فَقَالُوا لَهُ: إِنَّهُ نَصْرَانِيٌّ؟ فَقَالَ: « لَا يَهْدِيهِ اللهُ حَتّى يَرْحَمَهُ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from one of his companions, from Ibn Abu Najran, from one of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A Christian man sneezed in the presence of Abu Abdullahasws . So the people said to him, ‘May Allahazwj Guide you’. So Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘You should be saying, ‘May Allahazwj have Mercy on you’’. So they said to himasws , ‘He is a Christian’. So heasws said: ‘Allahazwj will not Guide him until Heazwj has Mercy on him’.99

19. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا عَطَسَ الْمَرْءُ الْمُسْلِمُ، ثُمَّ سَكَتَ لِعِلَّةٍ تَكُونُ بِهِ، قَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ عَنْهُ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، فَإِنْ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، قَالَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ: يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَكَ ».

قَالَ: « وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الْعُطَاسُ لِلْمَرِيضِ دَلِيلُ الْعَافِيَةِ وَرَاحَةٌ لِلْبَدَنِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadawa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When the Muslim man sneezes, then is silent due to an illness which happens to be with him, the Angels say on his behalf: ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds’. So if he does say, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds’, then Angels would say: ‘May Allahazwj Forgive (your sins) for you’’.

Heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘A sneeze of the sick one is evidence of the well-being and the rest for the body’.100

20. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسى، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ: « الْعُطَاسُ يَنْفَعُ فِي الْبَدَنِ كُلِّهِ مَا لَمْ يَزِدْ عَلَى الثَّلَاثِ، فَإِذَا زَادَ عَلَى الثَّلَاثِ فَهُوَ دَاءٌ وَسُقْمٌ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Musa, from Yaqoub Bi Yazeed, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir, from Huzeyfa Bin Mansour,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘A sneeze is beneficial in the body, all of it, for as long as it does not increase upon the three (sneezes). So when it does exceed upon the three, so it is an illness and a disease’.101

21. أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنْ قَوْلِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( إِنَّ أَنْكَرَ الْأَصْواتِ لَصَوْتُ الْحَمِيرِ ) قَالَ: « الْعَطْسَةُ الْقَبِيحَةُ ».

Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al Kufy, from Ali Bin Al Hassan, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from his uncle Yaqoub Bin Salim, from Abu Bakr Al Hazramy who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the Words of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic [31: 19] surely the most hateful of voices is the voice of the donkeys. Heasws said: ‘The ugly sneezing’.102

22. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ جَدِّهِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مَنْ عَطَسَ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلى قَصَبَةِ أَنْفِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ، الْحَمْدُ لِلّهِ حَمْداً كَثِيراً كَمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، وَصَلَّى اللهُ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ وَآلِهِ وَسَلَّمَ، خَرَجَ مِنْ مَنْخِرِهِ الْأَيْسَرِ طَائِرٌ أَصْغَرُ مِنَ الْجَرَادِ، وَأَكْبَرُ مِنَ الذُّبَابِ حَتّى يَسِيرَ تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ، يَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ لَهُ إِلى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Qasim Bin Yahya, from his grandfather Al Hassan Bin Rashid,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who sneezes, then places his hand upon a nostril of his nose, then says, ‘The Praise is for Allahazwj , Lordazwj of the worlds, abundant Praise just as Heazwj is Rightful of it, and Salawāt of Allahazwj be upon Muhammadsaww the Prophetsaww and hissaww Progenyasws , and greetings’, there would come out from his left nostril, a bird smaller than the locust,

and larger than the fly, until it travels to be beneath the Throne, seeking Forgiveness of Allahazwj for him up to the Day of Judgment’.103

23. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَوَاهُ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْعَامَّةِ، قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُجَالِسُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَلَا وَاللهِ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مَجْلِساً أَنْبَلَ مِنْ مَجَالِسِهِ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لِي ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ: « مِنْ أَيْنَ تَخْرُجُ الْعَطْسَةُ؟ » فَقُلْتُ: مِنَ الْأَنْفِ، فَقَالَ لِي: « أَصَبْتَ الْخَطَأَ ».

فَقُلْتُ: جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، مِنْ أَيْنَ تَخْرُجُ؟

فَقَالَ: « مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْبَدَنِ، كَمَا أَنَّ النُّطْفَةَ تَخْرُجُ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْبَدَنِ، وَمَخْرَجُهَا مِنَ الْإِحْلِيلِ » ثُمَّ قَالَ: « أَمَا رَأَيْتَ الْإِنْسَانَ إِذَا عَطَسَ نُفِضَ أَعْضَاؤُهُ؟ وَصَاحِبُ الْعَطْسَةِ يَأْمَنُ الْمَوْتَ سَبْعَةَ أَيَّامٍ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, reporting it from a man from the general Muslims having said,

‘I used to sit in a gathering of Abu Abdullahasws , so, by Allahazwj , I had not seen a gathering nobler than hisasws gathering. Heasws said to me one day, ‘From where does the sneeze come out?’ So I said, ‘From the nose’. So heasws said to me: ‘You are wrong’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! From where does it come out?’ So heasws said: ‘From the entire body, just as the sperm comes out from the entire body, and its exit is from the urethra’.

Then heasws said: ‘Have you not seen the person when he sneezes, his body parts shake? And the sneezer is safe from the death for seven days’.104

24. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: «قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : تَصْدِيقُ الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ الْعُطَاسِ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘is sneezing is a sign of the truthfulness (of a speaker)’.105

25. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَتَحَدَّثُ بِحَدِيثٍ، فَعَطَسَ عَاطِسٌ فَهُوَ شَاهِدُ حَقٍّ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When the man was narrating with a Hadeeth, so a sneezer sneezes, so it is a testimony of truthfulness’.106

26. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : تَصْدِيقُ الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ الْعُطَاسِ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Ibn Al Qaddah, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The sneezing is the ratification of truthfulness of a person’s words’.107

27. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا عَطَسَ الرَّجُلُ ثَلَاثاً فَسَمِّتْهُ، ثُمَّ اتْرُكْهُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhassin Bin Ahmad, from Aban Bin usman, from Zurara,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When a man sneezes three (times), so Name (Allahazwj in response) and leave him (if he sneezes any more)’. 108

16- بَابُ وُجُوبِ إِجْلَالِ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ‌

Chapter 16 – The Obligation of respecting the Muslim with old age

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ؛ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « إِنَّ مِنْ إِجْلَالِ اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ إِجْلَالَ الشَّيْخِ الْكَبِيرِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘From the Respect of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is respecting an aged old man’.109

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : مَنْ عَرَفَ فَضْلَ كَبِيرٍ لِسِنِّهِ فَوَقَّرَهُ، آمَنَهُ اللهُ مِنْ فَزَعِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who recognises the merit of old age, so he dignifies him, Allahazwj would Secure him from the horrors of the Day of Judgment’’.110

3. وَبِهذَا الْإِسْنَادِ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : مَنْ وَقَّرَ ذَا شَيْبَةٍ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، آمَنَهُ اللهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْ فَزَعِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ».

And by this chain,

heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who dignifies the one with old age in Al-Islam, Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic would Secure him from the horrors of the Day of Judgment’’.111

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْخَطَّابِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « ثَلَاثَةٌ لَايَجْهَلُ حَقَّهُمْ إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْرُوفٌ بِالنِّفَاقِ: ذُو الشَّيْبَةِ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ، وَحَامِلُ الْقُرْآنِ، وَالْإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said,

‘I heard Abu Al-Khattab narrating from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Three (people), none would ignore their rights except for a hypocrite well-known with the hypocrisy – one with old age in Al-Islam, and a bearer (memoriser) of the Quran, and the just Imamasws ’.112

5. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي نَهْشَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « مِنْ إِجْلَالِ اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ إِجْلَالُ الْمُؤْمِنِ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ، وَمَنْ أَكْرَمَ مُؤْمِناً، فَبِكَرَامَةِ اللهِ بَدَأَ، وَمَنِ اسْتَخَفَّ بِمُؤْمِنٍ ذِي شَيْبَةٍ، أَرْسَلَ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ مَنْ يَسْتَخِفُّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ ».

From him, from his father, from Abu Nahshal, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘From the respect of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is respecting the Momin with old age; and the one who honours a Momin, so he has begun by honouring Allahazwj , and the one takes lightly with a Momin with old age, Allahazwj would Send him one who would take lightly with him before his death’.113

6. الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ وَغَيْرِهِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: قَالَ: « مِنْ إِجْلَالِ اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ إِجْلَالُ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ ».

Al Husayn Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Is’haq, from Sa’adan Bin Muslim, from Abu Baseer, and someone else,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘From the respect of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic is the respect for the Muslim with an old age’. 114

17- بَابُ إِكْرَامِ الْكَرِيمِ‌

Chapter 17 – Honouring the honourable

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « دَخَلَ رَجُلَانِ عَلى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام ، فَأَلْقى لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وِسَادَةً، فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهَا أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَبَى الْآخَرُ، فَقَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : اقْعُدْ عَلَيْهَا ؛ فَإِنَّهُ لَايَأْبَى الْكَرَامَةَ إِلاَّ حِمَارٌ ». ثُمَّ قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كَرِيمُ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْرِمُوهُ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Al Qaddah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Two men came over to Amir Al-Momineenasws , heasws placed a pillow for each one of them, and one of them sat upon it and the other one refused. So Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Sit upon it, for no one refuses an honouring except for a donkey’.

Then heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When an honourable one of a people comes over to you, so honour him’.115

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا أَتَاكُمْ كَرِيمُ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْرِمُوهُ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Whenever an honourable one of a people comes over to you, so honour him’.116

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ الْعَلَوِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : « لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم أَدْخَلَهُ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم بَيْتَهُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي الْبَيْتِ غَيْرُ خَصَفَةٍ وَوِسَادَةٍ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، فَطَرَحَهَا رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم لِعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdullah Al Alawy, from his father, from his grandfather who said,

‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘When Udayy Bin Hatim proceeded to the Prophetsaww , the Prophetsaww entered him into hissaww house, and there did not happen to be in the house apart from a sack and a pillow of animal skin. So Rasool-Allahsaww placed it for him’. 117

18- بَابُ حَقِّ الدَّاخِلِ‌

Chapter 18 – The right of a comer

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ الدَّاخِلِ عَلى أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ أَنْ يَمْشُوا مَعَهُ هُنَيْئَةً إِذَا دَخَلَ وَإِذَا خَرَجَ ».

وَقَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلى أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَهُوَ أَمِيرٌ عَلَيْهِ حَتّى يَخْرُجَ »

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘From the rights of a comer upon the people of the house is that he should walk with him, welcoming him, and when he goes out’.

And heasws said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Whenever one of you enters a Muslim brother into his house, so he is the commander upon him until he goes out’. 118

19- بَابُ الْمَجَالِسُ بِالْأَمَانَةِ‌

Chapter 19 – The gatherings are with the confidentiality

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَأَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوْفٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: « الْمَجَالِسُ بِالْأَمَانَةِ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Ibn Abu Awf,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , said, ‘I heard himasws saying: ‘The gatherings are with the confidentiality’ (in the hands of the attendants).119

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الْمَجَالِسُ بِالْأَمَانَةِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Zurara,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The gatherings are with the confidentiality’(in the hands of the attendants).120

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « الْمَجَالِسُ بِالْأَمَانَةِ، وَلَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يُحَدِّثَ بِحَدِيثٍ يَكْتُمُهُ صَاحِبُهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِقْهاً أَوْ ذِكْراً لَهُ بِخَيْرٍ ».

A nuuumber of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The gatherings are with the confidentiality. No one must make public anything that one’s companion does not want to be made public unless it with his permission, or he is trusted and does it only for his good’. 121

20- بَابٌ فِي الْمُنَاجَاةِ‌

Chapter 20 – Regarding the whispering

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا كَانَ الْقَوْمُ ثَلَاثَةً، فَلَا يَتَنَاجى مِنْهُمُ اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا ؛ فَإِنَّ فِي ذلِكَ مَا يَحْزُنُهُ وَيُؤْذِيهِ »

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Baseer,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When there was a group of three, so two of them should not be whispering (to each other) because it saddens and hurts the feelings of the third’.122

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا كَانَ ثَلَاثَةٌ فِي بَيْتٍ، فَلَا يَتَنَاجَى اثْنَانِ دُونَ صَاحِبِهِمَا ؛ فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ مِمَّا يَغُمُّهُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Yunus Bin Yaqoub,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st having said: ‘When there were three in a room, so two of them should not whisper (to each other) because it would sadden him’.123

3. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : مَنْ عَرَضَ لِأَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُتَكَلِّمِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا خَدَشَ وَجْهَهُ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The one who displays (himself as) the speaker to him Muslim brother (cutting off) his discussion, so it is as if he has scratched his face’. 124

21- بَابُ الْجُلُوسِ‌

Chapter 21 – The Sitting (postures)

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَظِيمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْعَلَوِيِّ رَفَعَهُ، قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يَجْلِسُ ثَلَاثاً: الْقُرْفُصَا وَهُوَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ سَاقَيْهِ، وَيَسْتَقْبِلَهُمَا بِيَدَيْهِ، وَيَشُدَّ يَدَهُ فِي ذِرَاعِهِ ؛ وَكَانَ يَجْثُو عَلى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ؛ وَكَانَ يَثْنِي رِجْلاً وَاحِدَةً وَيَبْسُطُ عَلَيْهَا الْأُخْرى، وَلَمْ يُرَصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم مُتَرَبِّعاً قَطُّ.

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al Nowfaly, from Abdul Azeem Bin Abdullah Bin Al Hassan Al Alawy, raising it,

‘Heasws said, ‘It was so that the Prophetsaww sat by three (postures) – the squatting, and it is that hesaww raised both hissaww legs (knees) and embraced them with hissaww hand, and tightened hissaww hands in hissaww arms; and hesaww used to bow upon hissaww knees, and hesaww would bend one leg and extend the other one upon it; and hesaww was not seen cross-legged at all’.125

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِعليهما‌السلام قَاعِداً وَاضِعاً إِحْدى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلى فَخِذِهِ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَكْرَهُونَ هذِهِ الْجِلْسَةَ وَيَقُولُونَ: إِنَّهَا جِلْسَةُ الرَّبِّ، فَقَالَ: « إِنِّي إِنَّمَا جَلَسْتُ هذِهِ الْجِلْسَةَ لِلْمَلَالَةِ، وَالرَّبُّ لَايَمَلُّ، وَلَاتَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلَانَوْمٌ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from the one who mentioned it, from Abu Hamza Al Sumaly who said,

‘I saw Ali Bin Al-Husaynasws seated placing one of hisasws legs upon hisasws thigh. The people used to dislike this sitting posture and they were saying, ‘It is the sitting of the Lordazwj ’. So heasws said: ‘But rather, Iasws am sitting with this posture for the tiredness, and the Lordazwj , Heazwj neither gets tired, nor does slumber seize Himazwj , nor sleep’.126

3. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُرَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ الزَّاهِدِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مَنْ رَضِيَ بِدُونِ التَّشَرُّفِ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ، لَمْ يَزَلِ اللهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ وَمَلَائِكَتُهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ حَتّى يَقُومَ ».

Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Murazim, from Abu Suleyman Al Zahid,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The one who is contend with a seat without (seeking) a prestige from the gathering, Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic, and Hisazwj Angels would not cease to send Salawāt upon him until he arises’.127

4. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم أَكْثَرَ مَا يَجْلِسُ تُجَاهَ الْقِبْلَةِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from one of his companions, fromTalha Bin Zayd,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allahsaww used to mostly sit facing the Qiblah’.128

5. أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: جَلَسَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام مُتَوَرِّكاً رِجْلُهُ الْيُمْنى عَلى فَخِذِهِ الْيُسْرى، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، هذِهِ جِلْسَةٌ مَكْرُوهَةٌ، فَقَالَ: « لَا، إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْ‌ءٌ قَالَتْهُ الْيَهُودُ: لَمَّا أَنْ فَرَغَ اللهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ مِنْ خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَاسْتَوى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ، جَلَسَ هذِهِ الْجِلْسَةَ لِيَسْتَرِيحَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ:( اللهُ لا إِلهَ إِلاّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلا نَوْمٌ ) » وَبَقِيَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام مُتَوَرِّكاً كَمَا هُوَ.

Abu Abdullah Al Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Hammad Bin Usman who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws sat’Mutawarrika’, hisasws right leg being upon hisasws left thigh. So a man said to himasws , ‘This is an abhorrent sitting posture’. So heasws said: ‘No. But rather, it is a thing which the Jews say that when Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic was free from Creating the skies and the earth and Established upon the Throne, Sat in this posture in order to rest. So Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed [2: 255] Allah is He besides Whom there is no god, the Everliving, the Eternal; slumber does not seize Him nor sleep, and Abu Abdullahasws remained sitting’Mutawarrika’ posture just as heasws was’.129

6. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ مَنْزِلاً، قَعَدَ فِي أَدْنَى الْمَجْلِسِ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يَدْخُلُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Abdullah Bin Al Mugheira, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that whenever Rasool-Allahsaww entered a house, hesaww sat in the nearest place to himsaww where hesaww entered (from)’.130

7. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : سُوقُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كَمَسْجِدِهِمْ ؛ فَمَنْ سَبَقَ إِلى مَكَانٍ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ إِلَى اللَّيْلِ » قَالَ: « وَكَانَ لَايَأْخُذُ عَلى بُيُوتِ‌ السُّوقِ كِرَاءً ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Talha Bin Zayd,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘The market of the Muslims is like their Masjid. So the one who preceded to a place, so he is more rightful with it up to the night’.

Heasws said: ‘And it was so that heasws did not used to take rent for the market rooms (stalls)’.131

8. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : يَنْبَغِي لِلْجُلَسَاءِ فِي الصَّيْفِ أَنْ يَكُونَ بَيْنَ كُلِّ اثْنَيْنِ مِقْدَارُ عَظْمِ الذِّرَاعِ لِئَلاَّ يَشُقَّ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلى بَعْضٍ فِي الْحَرِّ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘It is befitting for the sitting ones during the summer that there happens to be between every two, a measurement of an arm bone (elbow’s length), lest it be grievous from some of them upon the others in the heat’.132

9. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَجْلِسُ فِي بَيْتِهِ عِنْدَ بَابِ بَيْتِهِ قُبَالَةَ الْكَعْبَةِ

Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from hammad Bin Usman who said,

‘I saw Abu Abdullahasws sit in hisasws house by the door of his house, facing the Qiblah’. 133

22- بَابُ الِاتِّكَاءِ وَالِاحْتِبَاءِ

Chapter 22 – The reclining and the folded (postures)

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الِاتِّكَاءُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَهْبَانِيَّةُ الْعَرَبِ، إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ مَجْلِسُهُ مَسْجِدُهُ، وَصَوْمَعَتُهُ بَيْتُهُ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The reclining in the Masjid is the monasticism of the Arabs. A Momin is such that his sitting is his Masjid (place of worship), and his monastery is his house’.134

2. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الِاحْتِبَاءُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حِيطَانُ‌ الْعَرَبِ ».

From him, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Sitting cross-legged in the Masjid is the encirclement of the Arabs (sitting in a circle)’.135

3. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ شَاذَانَ ؛ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : الِاحْتِبَاءُ حِيطَانُ الْعَرَبِ ».

Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Al Fazl Bin Shazan and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, altogether from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassanasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘The cross-legged (posture) is an encirclement of the Arabs (sitting in a circle)’.136

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَحْتَبِي بِثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَقَالَ: « إِنْ كَانَ يُغَطِّي عَوْرَتَهُ فَلَا بَأْسَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man sat cross-legged being in one (piece of) cloth. So heasws said: ‘If he had covered up his private part, so there is no problem’.137

5. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا يَجُوزُ لِلرَّجُلِ أَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ مُقَابِلَ الْكَعْبَةِ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from one of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It is not allowed for the man that he sits cross-legged facing the Kabah’. 138

23- بَابُ الدُّعَابَةِ وَالضَّحِكِ‌

Chapter 23 – The humour and the laughter

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، فَقُلْتُ: جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ، الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ، فَيَجْرِي بَيْنَهُمْ كَلَامٌ يَمْزَحُونَ وَيَضْحَكُونَ؟

فَقَالَ: « لَا بَأْسَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ » فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ عَنَى الْفُحْشَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: « إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم كَانَ يَأْتِيهِ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ، فَيُهْدِي لَهُ الْهَدِيَّةَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ مَكَانَهُ: أَعْطِنَا ثَمَنَ هَدِيَّتِنَا، فَيَضْحَكُ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، وَكَانَ إِذَا اغْتَمَّ يَقُولُ: مَا فَعَلَ الْأَعْرَابِيُّ؟ لَيْتَهُ أَتَانَا ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Isa, from Moammar Bin Khallad who said,

‘I asked Abu Al-Hassanasws saying, ‘May I be sacrificed for youasws ! The man happens to be with a group, and the speech flows between them, so they are joking and laughing’. So heasws said: ‘There is no problem for as long as there does not happen to be. . ‘. So I thought heasws meant the immoralities.

Then heasws said: ‘It was so that Bedouins would come to Rasool-Allahsaww and bring gifts for himsaww , and they was saying, ‘Give us the price of our gifts’. So Rasool-Allahsaww would laugh; and when hesaww was sad hesaww asked: ‘What happened to the Bedouin? If only he would come to ussaww ’.139

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ شَرِيفِ بْنِ سَابِقٍ، عَنِ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ أَبِي قُرَّةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مَا مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ إِلاَّ وَفِيهِ دُعَابَةٌ ». قُلْتُ: وَمَا الدُّعَابَةُ؟ قَالَ: « الْمِزَاحُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Shareef Bin Sabiq, from Al Fazl Bin Abu Qurra,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is none from a Momin except there is humour in him’. I said, ‘And what is the humour?’ Heasws said: ‘The (tales in) joyful (manners)’.140

3. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ‌ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « كَيْفَ مُدَاعَبَةُ بَعْضِكُمْ بَعْضاً؟ » قُلْتُ: قَلِيلٌ، قَالَ: « فَلَا تَفْعَلُوا ؛ فَإِنَّ الْمُدَاعَبَةَ مِنْ حُسْنِ الْخُلُقِ، وَإِنَّكَ لَتُدْخِلُ بِهَا السُّرُورَ عَلى أَخِيكَ، وَلَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يُدَاعِبُ الرَّجُلَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسُرَّهُ ».

Fromhim, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Yahya Bin Sllam, from Yusuf Bin Yaqoub, from Salih Bin Uqba, from Yunus Al Shaybani who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘How is the humouring of some of you unto the others?’ I said, ‘Little’. Heasws said: ‘Do not be doing so (being of little humour), for the humour is from the good morals, and you would be entering the cheerfulness by it upon your brother, and it was so that Rasool-Allahsaww would humour the man intending to cheer him up’.141

4. صَالِحُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، يَقُولُ: « إِنَّ اللهَ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ يُحِبُّ الْمُدَاعِبَ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ بِلَا رَفَثٍ ».

Salih Bin Uqba, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad Al Ju’fy who said,

‘I heard Abu Ja’farasws saying: ‘Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic Loves the humour (taking place) in the group without there being any obscenities’.142

5. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « ضَحِكُ الْمُؤْمِنِ تَبَسُّمٌ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Al hassan Bin Kuleyb,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The laughter of the Momin is a smile’.143

6. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَثْرَةُ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ » وَقَالَ: « كَثْرَةُ الضَّحِكِ تَمِيثُ الدِّينَ كَمَا يَمِيثُ الْمَاءُ الْمِلْحَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour, from Hareyz,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Abundant laughter deadens the heart’.

And heasws said: ‘Abundant laughter dissolves the Religion just as the water dissolves the salt’.144

7. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِنَّ مِنَ الْجَهْلِ الضَّحِكَ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَجَبٍ » قَالَ: وَكَانَ يَقُولُ: « لَا تُبْدِيَنَّ عَنْ وَاضِحَةٍ وَقَدْ عَمِلْتَ الْأَعْمَالَ الْفَاضِحَةَ، وَلَايَأْمَنِ الْبَيَاتَ مَنْ عَمِلَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘From the ignorance is the laughter from without any wonderment’.

He (the narrator) said, ‘And heasws was saying: ‘Do not manifest your teeth from a laughter and you have committed the disgraceful deeds, and there is no security overnight from the evil deeds’.145

8. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمِزَاحَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ بِمَاءِ الْوَجْهِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hafs Bin Al Bakhtary who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Beware of the joking, for it removes with the water (dignity) of the face’.146

9. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَمَّنْ حَدَّثَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا أَحْبَبْتَ رَجُلاً فَلَا تُمَازِحْهُ وَلَاتُمَارِهِ ».

From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from the one who narrated it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘When you love a man, so neither joke with him nor argue bitterly with him’.147

10. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « الْقَهْقَهَةُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ».

From him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad, from Al Halby,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘The guffaw (loud bursts of laughter) is from the Satanla ’.148

11. حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « كَثْرَةُ الضَّحِكِ تَذْهَبُ بِمَاءِ الْوَجْهِ ».

Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad Al Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Anbasa Al Aabid who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Frequent laughter removes the water (dignity) of the face’.149

12. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَدَّاحِ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمِزَاحَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يَجُرُّ السَّخِيمَةَ، وَيُورِثُ الضَّغِينَةَ، وَهُوَ السَّبُّ الْأَصْغَرُ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al Ashary, from IbnAl Qaddah,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Amir Al-Momineenasws said: ‘Beware of the joking for it would (cause) the grudges to flow, and would inherit the hatred, and it is the small insult’.150

13. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا قَهْقَهْتَ فَقُلْ حِينَ تَفْرُغُ: اللهُمَّ لَاتَمْقُتْنِي ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al hakam, from Aban Bin Usman, from Khalid Bin Tahmaan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘When you guffaw (loud bursts of laughter), so say when you are free (from it), ‘O Allahazwj ! Do not Detest me’’.151

14. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ الْحَجَّالِ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ وَثَعْلَبَةَ: رَفَعُوهُ إِلى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ وَأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ أَوْ أَحَدِهِمَاعليهما‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَثْرَةُ الْمِزَاحِ تَذْهَبُ‌بِمَاءِ الْوَجْهِ، وَكَثْرَةُ الضَّحِكِ تَمُجُّ الْإِيمَانَ مَجّاً ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al Hajjal, from Dawood Bin Farqad and Ali Bin Uqba and Sa’alba,

(It has been narrated) raising it to Abu Abdullahasws and Abu Ja’farasws , or one of the twoasws having said: ‘The joking removes the water (dignity) of the face, and frequent laughter hurls out the Eman with a hurling’.152

15. حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ الْعَابِدِ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « الْمِزَاحُ السِّبَابُ الْأَصْغَرُ ».

Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al Hassan Bin Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Al Hassan Al Maysami, from Anbasa Al Aabid who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘The jokes are the smaller insults’.153

16. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْمِزَاحَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ بِمَاءِ الْوَجْهِ وَمَهَابَةِ الرِّجَالِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Ibn Muskan, from Muhammad Bin Marwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Beware of the joking, for it does away with the water (dignity) of the face, and the sublimity of the men’.154

17. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْبَرْقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « لَا تُمَارِ فَيَذْهَبَ بَهَاؤُكَ، وَلَاتُمَازِحْ فَيُجْتَرَأَ عَلَيْكَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Barqy, from Abu Al Abbas, from Ammar Bin Marwan who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not dispute bitterly for it would remove your glory, nor joke, for they (others) would take liberties upon you’.155

18. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا تُمَازِحْ فَيُجْتَرَأَ عَلَيْكَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Salih Bin Al Sindy, from Ja’far Bin Bashir, from Ammar Bin Marwan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not joke (with people) for they would take liberties upon you’.156

19. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي خَلَفٍ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام : أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي وَصِيَّةٍ لَهُ لِبَعْضِ وُلْدِهِ، أَوْ قَالَ: « قَالَ أَبِي لِبَعْضِ وُلْدِهِ: إِيَّاكَ وَالْمِزَاحَ ؛ فَإِنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ بِنُورِ إِيمَانِكَ، وَيَسْتَخِفُّ بِمُرُوءَتِكَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Sa’ad Bin Abu Khalaf,

(It has been narrated) from Al Hassanasws having said in a bequest of hisasws to one of hisasws sons, or said: ‘Myasws fatherasws said to one of hisasws sons: ‘Beware of the joking, for it would remove the light of your Eman, and would lighten your manliness’.157

20. عَنْهُ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ الْجَهْمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مِهْزَمٍ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْأَوَّلِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاعليهما‌السلام يَبْكِي وَلَايَضْحَكُ، وَكَانَ‌ عِيسَى بْنُ مَرْيَمَعليهما‌السلام يَضْحَكُ وَيَبْكِي، وَكَانَ الَّذِي يَصْنَعُ عِيسىعليه‌السلام أَفْضَلَ مِنَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَصْنَعُ يَحْيىعليه‌السلام ».

From him, from Ibn Fazzal, from Al Hassan Bin Al Jahm, from Ibrahim Bin Mihzam, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws the 1st having said: ‘It was so that Yahya Bin Zakariyyaas would cry and not laugh, and it was so that Isaas Bin Maryamas would laugh and cry, and that which Isaas did is superior than that which was done by Yahyaas ’. 158

24- بَابُ حَقِّ الْجِوَارِ‌

Chapter 24 – Rights of the neighbours

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ ؛ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مَهْزِيَارَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ جَمِيعاً، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ: دَخَلْتُ عَلى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ: لِي جَارٌ يُؤْذِينِي؟ فَقَالَ: « ارْحَمْهُ » فَقُلْتُ: لَا رَحِمَهُ اللهُ، فَصَرَفَ وَجْهَهُ عَنِّي، قَالَ: فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَدَعَهُ، فَقُلْتُ: يَفْعَلُ بِي كَذَا وَكَذَا، وَيَفْعَلُ بِي وَيُؤْذِينِي.

فَقَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ كَاشَفْتَهُ انْتَصَفْتَ مِنْهُ ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلى أُرْبِي عَلَيْهِ.

فَقَالَ: « إِنَّ ذَا مِمَّنْ يَحْسُدُ النَّاسَ عَلى مَا آتَاهُمُ اللهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأى نِعْمَةً عَلى أَحَدٍ فَكَانَ لَهُ أَهْلٌ، جَعَلَ بَلَاءَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ أَهْلٌ، جَعَلَهُ عَلى خَادِمِهِ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ خَادِمٌ، أَسْهَرَ لَيْلَهُ وَأَغَاظَ نَهَارَهُ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي اشْتَرَيْتُ دَاراً فِي بَنِي فُلَانٍ، وَإِنَّ أَقْرَبَ جِيرَانِي مِنِّي جِوَاراً مَنْ لَا أَرْجُو خَيْرَهُ، وَلَاآمَنُ شَرَّهُ».

قَالَ: « فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم عَلِيّاًعليه‌السلام وَسَلْمَانَ وَأَبَا ذَرٍّ ـ وَنَسِيتُ آخَرَ وَأَظُنُّهُ الْمِقْدَادَ ـ أَنْ يُنَادُوا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بِأَعْلى أَصْوَاتِهِمْ بِأَنَّهُ لَاإِيمَانَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَأْمَنْ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ، فَنَادَوْا بِهَا ثَلَاثاً » ثُمَّ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلى كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دَاراً مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umer and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Al Husayn Bin Is’haq, from Ali Bin Mahziyar, from Ali Bin Fazzal, from Fazalat Bin Ayoub, altogether from Muawiya Bin Ammar, from Amro bin Ikrama who said:

‘I went over to Abu Abdullahasws , and I said to himasws , ‘There is a neighbour of mine who is bothering me’. So heasws said: ‘Be merciful to him’. So I said, ‘May Allahazwj not have Mercy on him’. So heasws turned hisasws face away from me, so I disliked leaving himasws (like this), so I said, ‘He has done such and such with me, and keeps on doing it and is bothering me’. So heasws said: ‘What is your view, if Iasws were to bring him into the open, would you turn out to be more just than him?’ So I said, ‘Yes, I would exceed (in fairness) upon him’.

So heasws said: That one is from the ones who envy the people upon what Allahazwj has Given them from Hisazwj Grace. So when he sees a Bounty upon anyone, and if there was a family for him, he would be like a curse upon them, and if there does not happen to be a family for him, he would make it to be upon his servant. So if there does not happen to be a servant for him, he would stay awake during his night and be wrathful by his day.

A man from the Helpers came over to Rasool-Allahsaww and he said, ‘I bought a house among the Clan of so and so, and the closest neighbour of mine to me is a neighbour from whom I do not hope for any goodness nor do I feel safe from his evil’. So Rasool-Allahsaww instructed Aliasws , and Salmanas , and Abu Zarras ’, and I forgot the other one, and I think heasws mentioned Al-Miqdad’, ‘that they call out in the Masjid by the highest of their voices that, ‘There is no Eman for the one whose neighbour is not safe from him with his deeds’. So theyas called out with it three (times).

Then heasws gestured by hisasws hand, ‘Up to forty houses from in front of him, and from behind him, and from his right and from his left (are all regarded as neighbours)’.159

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيى، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِعليهما‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَرَأْتُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّعليه‌السلام أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ‌ كَتَبَ بَيْنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالْأَنْصَارِ وَمَنْ لَحِقَ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ يَثْرِبَ: أَنَّ الْجَارَ كَالنَّفْسِ غَيْرُ مُضَارٍّ وَلَاآثِمٍ، وَحُرْمَةُ الْجَارِ عَلَى الْجَارِ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمِّهِ » الْحَدِيثُ مُخْتَصَرٌ.

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Talha Bin Zayd,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , from hisasws fatherasws having said: ‘Iasws read in the Book of Aliasws that Rasool-Allahsaww wrote between the Emigrants and the Helpers and the ones attached with them from the people of Yasrib: ‘The neighbour is like the soul, neither to be harmed nor sinned (against), and the sanctity of the neighbour upon the neighbour is like the sanctity of his mother’. The brief Hadeeth.160

3. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ يَزِيدُ فِي الرِّزْقِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mihran, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Raja’a,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Good neighbourliness increases in the sustenance’.161

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنِ الْكَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « إِنَّ يَعْقُوبَعليه‌السلام لَمَّا ذَهَبَ مِنْهُ بِنْيَامِينُ، نَادى: يَا رَبِّ، أَمَا تَرْحَمُنِي أَذْهَبْتَ عَيْنَيَّ، وَأَذْهَبْتَ ابْنَيَّ؟ فَأَوْحَى اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالى: لَوْ أَمَتُّهُمَا لَأَحْيَيْتُهُمَا لَكَ حَتّى أَجْمَعَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُمَا، وَلكِنْ تَذْكُرُ الشَّاةَ الَّتِي ذَبَحْتَهَا وَشَوَيْتَهَا‌ وَأَكَلْتَ وَفُلَانٌ وَفُلَانٌ إِلى جَانِبِكَ صَائِمٌ لَمْ تُنِلْهُ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً؟ ».

A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from his uncle Yaqoub Bin Salim, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, from Al Kahily who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Yaqoubasws , when Beyaminas went away from himas , called out: ‘O Lordazwj ! Will Youazwj not have Mercy on meas ? Myas eyesight has gone, and myas two sonsas have gone’. So Allahazwj Blessed and High Revealed unto himas : “Had theyas both died, Iazwj would have Revived themas both for youas until Iazwj Gather between youas and themas both. But recall the sheep which youas slaughtered it and roasted it and ate, while so and so from youras side (neighbour) Fasted, not attaining anything from it”‘.162

5. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرى، قَالَ: « فَكَانَ بَعْدَ ذلِكَ يَعْقُوبُعليه‌السلام يُنَادِي مُنَادِيهِ كُلَّ غَدَاةٍ مِنْ مَنْزِلِهِ عَلى فَرْسَخٍ: أَلَا مَنْ أَرَادَ الْغَدَاءَ فَلْيَأْتِ إِلى يَعْقُوبَ ؛ وَإِذَا أَمْسى، نَادى: أَلَا مَنْ أَرَادَ الْعَشَاءَ فَلْيَأْتِ إِلى يَعْقُوبَ ».

And in another report, heasws said: ‘And it was so after that, Yaqoubas used to get hisas caller to call out during every morning, from his house, upon a Farsakh (about four miles), ‘Indeed! The one who wants the lunch, so let him come to Yaqoubas !’. And when it was evening, he called out, ‘Indeed! The one who wants the dinner, so let him come to Yaqoubas !’’.163

Note:

This Hadith is neither mentioned nor translated a narration as following, when we checked the footnotes, we felt it should be be mentioned:

6. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ زُرَارَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُعليها‌السلام تَشْكُو إِلى رَسُولِ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم بَعْضَ أَمْرِهَا، فَأَعْطَاهَا رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم كُرَيْسَةً، وَقَالَ: تَعَلَّمِي مَا فِيهَا، فَإِذَا فِيهَا: مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلَا يُؤْذِي جَارَهُ ؛ وَ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ؛ وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ ».

7. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ زِيَادَةٌ فِي الْأَعْمَارِ، وَعِمَارَةُ الدِّيَارِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Sa’dan, from Abu Masoud who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said to me: ‘The good neighbourliness increases in the life-span and the building of the households’.164

8. عَنْهُ، عَنِ النَّهِيكِيِّ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ الْخَيَّاطِ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ يَعْمُرُ الدِّيَارَ، وَيَزِيدُ فِي الْأَعْمَارِ ».

From him, from Al Naheyki, from Ibrahim Bin Abdul Hameed, from Al Hakam Al Khayyat who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Good neighbourliness builds the household and increases in the life-span’.165

9. عَنْهُ، عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ: عَنْ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: قَالَ: « لَيْسَ حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ كَفَّ الْأَذى، وَلكِنَّ حُسْنَ الْجِوَارِ صَبْرُكَ عَلَى الْأَذى ».

From him, from one of his companions, from Salih Bin Hamza, from Al Hassan Bin Abdullah,

(It has been narrated) from Abd Salihasws (7th Imamasws ) having said: ‘Good neighbourliness is not restraint from harming (the neighbour), but good neighbourliness is your patience upon the harm (done to you by the neighbour)’.166

10. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْكُوفِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْسِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : حُسْنُ الْجِوَارِ يَعْمُرُ الدِّيَارَ، وَيُنْسِئُ فِي الْأَعْمَارِ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Al Hassan Bin Ali Al Kufy, from Ubeys Bin Hisham, from Muawiya Bin Ammar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Good neighbourliness builds the households, and cause (death to be) forgotten regarding the life-spans’.167

11. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ الشَّامِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: قَالَ وَالْبَيْتُ غَاصٌّ بِأَهْلِهِ: « اعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يُحْسِنْ مُجَاوَرَةَ مَنْ جَاوَرَهُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Abu Abdullah, from Ismail bin Mihran, from Muhamad Bin Hafs, from Abu Al Rabi’e Al Shamy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said, and the room was full with hisasws family members: ‘Know, that he is not from usasws , the one is not of good neighbourliness with the ones who are in his neighbourhood’.168

12. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « الْمُؤْمِنُ مَنْ آمَنَ جَارَهُ بَوَائِقَهُ » قُلْتُ: وَمَا بَوَائِقُهُ؟ قَالَ: « ظُلْمُهُ وَغَشْمُهُ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Abu Hamza who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘A Momin is the one from whom his neighbour is safe of his deeds’. I said, ‘And what are his deeds?’ Heasws said: ‘His injustice and his harshness’.169

13. أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ سَدِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم ، فَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ أَذًى مِنْ جَارِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : اصْبِرْ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ ثَانِيَةً، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : اصْبِرْ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ، فَشَكَاهُ ثَالِثَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم لِلرَّجُلِ الَّذِي شَكَا: إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ رَوَاحِ النَّاسِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، فَأَخْرِجْ مَتَاعَكَ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ حَتّى يَرَاهُ مَنْ يَرُوحُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، فَإِذَا سَأَلُوكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ » قَالَ: « فَفَعَلَ، فَأَتَاهُ جَارُهُ الْمُؤْذِي لَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ: رُدَّ مَتَاعَكَ، فَلَكَ اللهُ عَلَيَّ أَنْ‌ لَا أَعُودَ ».

Abu Ali Al Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Hanan Bin Sadeyr,

(It has been narrated) from his father, from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘A man came over to Rasool-Allahsaww and complained to himsaww of the harm from his neighbour. So Rasool-Allahsaww said to him: ‘Be patient’. Then he came over to himsaww for a second time, so the Prophetsaww said to him: ‘Be patient’.

Then he returned to himsaww , and he complained to himsaww for the third time. So the Prophetsaww said to the man who complained: ‘When you are in the presence of the commuting of the people to the Friday Salat, so take out your household belongings to be on the road until the one who is going to the Friday Salat would see. So when they ask you, inform them (you are escaping from the harm of your neighbour)’.

Heasws said: ‘He did so, and his harming neighbour came over to him and said to him, ‘Return your belongings, as Allahazwj is for Youazwj , (and would be) against me, if I will were to repeat (harming you)’.170

14. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْبَجَلِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ الْوَصَّافِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : مَا آمَنَ بِي مَنْ بَاتَ شَبْعَانَ وَجَارُهُ جَائِعٌ » قَالَ: « وَمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ قَرْيَةٍ يَبِيتُ فِيهِمْ جَائِعٌ يَنْظُرُ اللهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, from Muhammad Bin Ismail, from Abdullah Bin usman, from Abu Al Hassan Al Bajaly, from Ubeydfullah Al Wassafy,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘He has not believed in mesaww , the one who spends the night satiated while his neighbour is hungry’.

Heasws said: ‘And there is none from the people of a town who spend the night (satiated) and among them is a hungry one, to whom Allahazwj would Look (with Kindness) to them on the Day of Judgement’.171

15. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مِنَ الْقَوَاصِمِ الْفَوَاقِرِ الَّتِي تَقْصِمُ الظَّهْرَ جَارُ السَّوْءِ، إِنْ رَأى حَسَنَةً أَخْفَاهَا، وَإِنْ رَأى سَيِّئَةً أَفْشَاهَا ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzal, from Abu Jameela, from Sa’ad Bin Tareyf,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘From the hardest of the misfortunes which break the back, is (having) an evil neighbour (who), if he sees goodness (from you) conceals it, and if he sees evil (in you), spreads it’.172

16. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ مِنْ جَارِ السَّوْءِ فِي دَارِ إِقَامَةٍ، تَرَاكَ عَيْنَاهُ وَيَرْعَاكَ قَلْبُهُ، إِنْ رَآكَ بِخَيْرٍ سَاءَهُ، وَإِنْ رَآكَ بِشَرٍّ سَرَّهُ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Muhammad Bin Al Fuzayl, from Is’haq Bin Ammar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Isaww seek Refuge with Allahazwj from the evil neighbour in a house of residence, his eyes can see you and his heart is against you. If he sees you in goodness, it stings him, and if he sees you with evil, it cheers him’. 173

25- بَابُ حَدِّ الْجِوَارِ‌

Chapter 25 – Limit of the neighbourhood

1. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عِكْرِمَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : كُلُّ أَرْبَعِينَ دَاراً جِيرَانٌ: مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ، وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muawiya Bin Ammar, from Amro bin Ikrama,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘Every forty houses (its inhabitants) are neighbours, from in front of him, and from behind him, and from his right, and from his left’.174

2. وَعَنْهُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « حَدُّ الْجِوَارِ أَرْبَعُونَ دَاراً مِنْ كُلِّ جَانِبٍ: مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ، وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ، وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ ».

And from him, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Darraj,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The limit of the neighbourhood is forty houses from every side, from in front of him, and from behind him, and from his right, and from his left’. 175

26- بَابُ حُسْنِ الصِّحَابَةِ وَحَقِّ الصَّاحِبِ فِي السَّفَرِ‌

Chapter 26 - Good companionship and the right of the companion during the journey

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ، قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ: « أُوصِيكَ بِتَقْوَى اللهِ، وَأَدَاءِ الْأَمَانَةِ، وَصِدْقِ الْحَدِيثِ، وَحُسْنِ الصِّحَابَةِ لِمَنْ صَحِبْتَ، وَلَاقُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللهِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ammar Bin Marwan who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws advised me saying, ‘Iasws advise you with (having) the fear of Allahazwj , and the re-payment of the entrustments, and truthful narrations, and the goodly companionship to the one who accompanies you, and there is no Strength except with Allahazwj ’.176

2. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ حَرِيزٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « مَنْ خَالَطْتَ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ يَدَكَ الْعُلْيَا عَلَيْهِ، فَافْعَلْ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad, from Hareyz, from Muhammad Bin Muslim,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Ja’farasws having said: ‘The one who inter-mingles (with others), so if he has the capacity that his hand can happen to be the higher (more giving than receiving), then he should do so’.177

3. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : مَا اصْطَحَبَ اثْنَانِ إِلاَّ كَانَ أَعْظَمُهُمَا أَجْراً وَأَحَبُّهُمَا إِلَى اللهِ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ أَرْفَقَهُمَا بِصَاحِبِهِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘No two would accompany each other except that the one with the greatest Recompense and the one most Beloved to Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic would be the one most kinder of the two with his companions’.178

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عِدَّةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : حَقُّ الْمُسَافِرِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ ثَلَاثاً ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from a number of our companions,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘A right of the traveller is that his companion stands over him (staying with him) when he is sick, for three (days)’.179

5. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْعَدَةَ بْنِ صَدَقَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، عَنْ آبَائِهِعليهم‌السلام : « أَنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام صَاحَبَ رَجُلاً ذِمِّيّاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّمِّيُّ: أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، قَالَ: أُرِيدُ الْكُوفَةَ، فَلَمَّا عَدَلَ الطَّرِيقُ بِالذِّمِّيِّ، عَدَلَ مَعَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّمِّيُّ: أَلَسْتَ زَعَمْتَ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ الْكُوفَةَ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ: بَلى، فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّمِّيُّ: فَقَدْ تَرَكْتَ الطَّرِيقَ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتُ، قَالَ: فَلِمَ عَدَلْتَ مَعِي وَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ ذلِكَ ؟

فَقَالَ لَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام : هذَا مِنْ تَمَامِ حُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ أَنْ يُشَيِّعَ الرَّجُلُ صَاحِبَهُ هُنَيْئَةً إِذَا فَارَقَهُ، وَكَذلِكَ أَمَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَاصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّمِّيُّ: هكَذَا ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ الذِّمِّيُّ: لَاجَرَمَ أَنَّمَا تَبِعَهُ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ لِأَفْعَالِهِ الْكَرِيمَةِ، فَأَنَا أُشْهِدُكَ أَنِّي عَلى دِينِكَ، وَرَجَعَ‌ الذِّمِّيُّ مَعَ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَعليه‌السلام ، فَلَمَّا عَرَفَهُ أَسْلَمَ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Haroun Bin Muslim, from Mas’ada Bin Sadaqa,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws , from hisasws forefathersasws that, Amir Al-Momineenasws accompanied a Zimmy man (one living under the responsibility of an Islamic government). So the Zimmy said to himasws , ‘Where are youasws intending (to go to), O servant of Allahazwj ?’ So heasws said: ‘Iasws am intending (to go to) Al-Kufa’.

So when the road altered for Al-Medina, Amir Al-Momineenasws altered (hisasws direction) along with him. So the Zimmy said to himasws , ‘Did youasws not announce that youasws are intending Al-Kufa?’ So heasws said to him: ‘Yes’. So the Zimmy said to himasws , ‘So youasws have left the road (to Al-Kufa)’. So heasws said to him: ‘Iasws know that’. He said, ‘So why did youasws alter along with me and youasws have known that?’

So Amir Al-Momineenasws said to him: ‘This is from the completion of the good companionship, that the man should escort his companion for a while when he separates from him; and that is how ourasws Prophetsaww has ordered us for’. So the Zimmy said to himasws , ‘Like this?’ Heasws said: ‘Yes’. The Zimmy said, ‘There is no doubt rather, that the one who follows himsaww , does so due to hissaww benevolent deeds. Thus, I hereby testify that I am upon yourasws Religion’. And the Zimmy returned along with Amir Al-Momineenasws . So when he recognised himasws , became a Muslim’. 180

27- بَابُ التَّكَاتُبِ‌

Chapter 27 – Correspondence

1. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً، عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « التَّوَاصُلُ بَيْنَ الْإِخْوَانِ فِي الْحَضَرِ التَّزَاوُرُ، وَفِي السَّفَرِ التَّكَاتُبُ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad and Sahl Bin Ziyad, altogether from Ibn Mahboub, from the one who mentioned it,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Maintenance of relationships between the brethren during the saying (not travelling) is the visitations, and during the journey, is the correspondence’.181

2. ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « رَدُّ جَوَابِ الْكِتَابِ وَاجِبٌ كَوُجُوبِ رَدِّ السَّلَامِ، وَالْبَادِي بِالسَّلَامِ أَوْلى بِاللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ».

Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Sinan,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Returning an answer to a letter is as Obligatory as the Obligation of returning the greeting, and the initiator of the greeting is closer with Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww ’. 182

28- بَابُ النَّوَادِرِ‌

Chapter 28 – The Miscellaneous

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ، عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يَقْسِمُ لَحَظَاتِهِ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَيَنْظُرُ إِلى ذَا وَيَنْظُرُ إِلى ذَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ » قَالَ: « وَلَمْ يَبْسُطْ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم رِجْلَيْهِ بَيْنَ أَصْحَابِهِ قَطُّ، وَإِنْ كَانَ لَيُصَافِحُهُ الرَّجُلُ فَمَا يَتْرُكُ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يَدَهُ مِنْ يَدِهِ حَتّى يَكُونَ هُوَ التَّارِكَ، فَلَمَّا فَطَنُوا لِذلِكَ، كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا صَافَحَهُ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ، فَنَزَعَهَا مِنْ يَدِهِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al Washa, from Jameel Bin Darraj,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘It was so that Rasool-Allahsaww used to apportion hissaww moments (time) between hissaww companions. So hesaww would look at that one, and hesaww would look at that one, with the fairness’.

Heasws said: ‘And Rasool-Allahsaww did not extend hisasws legs in between hissaww companions at all, and if the man was to shake hissaww hand, so Rasool-Allahsaww would not leave his hand from hissaww hand until it so happened that he was the leaver. So when they (the people) discerned that, it was so that the man, whenever he shook hissaww hand, said so with his hands, so he removed it (quickly) from hissaww hand’.183

2. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ حَاضِراً فَكَنِّهِ، وَإِذَا كَانَ غَائِباً فَسَمِّهِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Moammar Bin Khallad,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws having said: ‘When the man was present, so teknonym him, and when he was absent, so name him’.184

3. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِذَا أَحَبَّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ، فَلْيَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ اسْمِهِ وَاسْمِ أَبِيهِ وَاسْمِ قَبِيلَتِهِ وَعَشِيرَتِهِ ؛ فَإِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ الْوَاجِبِ وَصِدْقِ‌ الْإِخَاءِ أَنْ يَسْأَلَهُ عَنْ ذلِكَ، وَإِلاَّ فَإِنَّهَا مَعْرِفَةُ حُمْقٍ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘When one of you loves his Muslim brother, so let him ask him of his name, and the name of his father, and the name of his tribe and his clan, for it is from his Obligatory rights and truthful brotherhood that he asks him about that, or else it would be a foolish recognition’.185

4. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ: عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِعليهما‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم يَوْماً لِجُلَسَائِهِ: تَدْرُونَ مَا الْعَجْزُ؟ قَالُوا: اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فَقَالَ: الْعَجْزُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: أَنْ يَبْدُرَ أَحَدُكُمْ بِطَعَامٍ يَصْنَعُهُ لِصَاحِبِهِ، فَيُخْلِفَهُ وَلَايَأْتِيَهُ ؛ وَالثَّانِيَةُ أَنْ يَصْحَبَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمُ الرَّجُلَ، أَوْ يُجَالِسَهُ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ مَنْ هُوَ؟ وَمِنْ أَيْنَ هُوَ؟ فَيُفَارِقَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ ذلِكَ ؛ وَالثَّالِثَةُ أَمْرُ النِّسَاءِ يَدْنُو أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ وَهِيَ لَمْ تَقْضِ حَاجَتَهَا، فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ: فَكَيْفَ ذلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: يَتَحَوَّشُ، وَيَمْكُثُ حَتّى يَأْتِيَ ذلِكَ مِنْهُمَا جَمِيعاً ». قَالَ: وَفِي حَدِيثٍ آخَرَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : إِنَّ مِنْ أَعْجَزِ الْعَجْزِ رَجُلاً لَقِيَ رَجُلاً، فَأَعْجَبَهُ نَحْوُهُ، فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ عَنِ اسْمِهِ وَنَسَبِهِ وَمَوْضِعِهِ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Yaqoub Bin Yazeed, from Ali Bin Ja’far, from Abdul Malik Bin Qudama, from his father,

(It has been narrated) from Aliasws Bin Al-Husaynasws having said: ‘One day Rasool-Allahsaww said to hissaww gathered ones: ‘Do you know what is (one’s) weakness?’ They said, ‘Allahazwj and Hisazwj Rasoolsaww are more knowing’. So hesaww said: ‘The weakness is of three (types) – One of you hastens to prepare food for his companion, but he breaks his promise and does not come to him (to eat food); and the second is that the man from you accompanies the man, or sits with him, loving to know who he is, and from where is he, but he separates from him before he gets to know that; and the third is a matter of the women. One of you approaches his wife and depletes his energy without fulfil her need’.

So Abdullah Bin Amro Bin Al-Aas said, ‘So how is that, O Rasool-Allahsaww ?’ Hesaww said: ‘He should hold back and wait until that comes from both of them together’.

Heasws said: ‘And in another Hadeth, Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘From the most frustrating (of frustrations) is the frustration of a man who meets a man who is astounded about him, but he does not ask about his name, and his lineage, and his place (where he lives)’.186

5. وَعَنْهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ مُوسىعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « لَا تُذْهِبِ الْحِشْمَةَ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَ أَخِيكَ، أَبْقِ مِنْهَا ؛ فَإِنَّ ذَهَابَهَا ذَهَابُ الْحَيَاءِ ».

From him, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,

‘I heard Abu Al-Hassan Musaasws saying: ‘Do not let the decency go away between you and your brother, preserve from it, for if it goes away, the bashfulness would go away’.187

6. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « لَا تَثِقْ بِأَخِيكَ كُلَّ الثِّقَةِ ؛ فَإِنَّ صِرْعَةَ الِاسْتِرْسَالِ لَنْ‌ تُسْتَقَالَ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Ismail, from Abdullah bin Wasil, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not trust in your brother with every trust, for a sudden abandonment would never be repairable’.188

7. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ النَّخَّاسِ، عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ، قَالَا: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « اخْتَبِرُوا إِخْوَانَكُمْ بِخَصْلَتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ كَانَتَا فِيهِمْ، وَإِلاَّ فَاعْزُبْ، ثُمَّ اعْزُبْ، ثُمَّ اعْزُبْ: مُحَافَظَةٍ عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ فِي مَوَاقِيتِهَا، وَالْبِرِّ بِالْإِخْوَانِ فِي الْعُسْرِ وَالْيُسْرِ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Umar Bin Abdul Aziz, from Moalla Bin Khunays, and Usman Bin Suleyman Al Nakhhas, from Mufazzal Bin Umar and Yunus Bin Zabyan who both said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Choose your brethren by two characteristics. So if these were both in them (fine), or else, turn away, then be distant, then be distant –

preservation upon the Salat in its Prescribed timings, and the righteousness with the brethren in the (financial) difficulties and the affluence’. 189

29- بَابٌ‌

Chapter 29 – A Chapter

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : «لَا تَدَعْ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْدَهُ شِعْرٌ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Amro Bin Abdul Aziz, from Jameel Bin Darraj who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Do not leave (the saying of)’In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’, and even though after it is a poem’.190

2. عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ، عَنْ سَيْفٍ، عَنْ هَارُونَ مَوْلى آلِ جَعْدَةَ، قَالَ: قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام : « اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ أَجْوَدِ كِتَابِكَ، وَلَاتَمُدَّ الْبَاءَ حَتّى تَرْفَعَ السِّينَ ».

A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Al Hassan Bin Ali, from Yusuf Bin Abdul Salam, from Sayf Bin Haroun a slave of the family of Ja’da who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws said: ‘Write’In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’ in the best of your writing, and do not extend the (letter)’Ba’ until you raise the (letter)’Seen’’.191

3. عَنْهُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: قَالَ: «لَا تَكْتُبْ: بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِيمِ لِفُلَانٍ، وَلَا بَأْسَ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ عَلى ظَهْرِ الْكِتَابِ: لِفُلَانٍ».

From him, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Al Hassan Bin Al Sarry,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not write’In the Name of Allahazwj the Beneficent, the Merciful’ to so and so, and there is no problem if you were to write upon the back of the letter to so and so’.192

4. عَنْهُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ السَّرِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا تَكْتُبْ دَاخِلَ الْكِتَابِ: لِأَبِي فُلَانٍ، وَاكْتُبْ: إِلى أَبِي فُلَانٍ، وَاكْتُبْ عَلَى الْعُنْوَانِ: لِأَبِي فُلَانٍ ».

From him, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Al Nazar Bin Shuayb, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al Hassan Bin Al Sarry,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Do not write inside the letter, ‘To the father of so and so’, and write to the father of so and so, and write upon the address, ‘To the father of so and so’’.193

5. عَنْهُ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسى، عَنْ سَمَاعَةَ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَبْدَأُ بِالرَّجُلِ فِي الْكِتَابِ؟

قَالَ: « لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ، ذلِكَ مِنَ الْفَضْلِ، يَبْدَأُ الرَّجُلُ بِأَخِيهِ يُكْرِمُهُ ».

From him, from Usman Bin Isa, from Sama’at who said,

‘I asked Abu Abdullahasws about the man who begins with the (name of the recipient) man in the letter. Heasws said: ‘There is no problem with it. That is from the preference that the man begins with (the name of) his brother to honour him’.194

6. عَنْهُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ الْأَحْمَرِ، عَنْ حَدِيدِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « لَا بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يَبْدَأَ الرَّجُلُ بِاسْمِ صَاحِبِهِ فِي الصَّحِيفَةِ قَبْلَ اسْمِهِ ».

From him, from Ali Bin Al Hakam, from Aban Bin Al Ahmar, from Hadeed Bin Hakeym,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘There is no problem with if the man were to begin by the name of his companions in the parchment before his own name’.195

7. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُرَازِمِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ: أَمَرَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام بِكِتَابٍ فِي حَاجَةٍ، فَكُتِبَ، ثُمَّ عُرِضَ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ اسْتِثْنَاءٌ، فَقَالَ: « كَيْفَ رَجَوْتُمْ أَنْ يَتِمَّ هذَا وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ اسْتِثْنَاءٌ؟ انْظُرُوا كُلَّ مَوْضِعٍ لَا يَكُونُ فِيهِ اسْتِثْنَاءٌ، فَاسْتَثْنُوا فِيهِ ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Murazam Bin Hakeem who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws ordered with a letter (to be written) regarding a need. So he wrote, then presented it to himasws , and there did not happen to be an exclusion clause (The expression, ‘If Allahazwj so Desires’) in it. So heasws said: ‘How can you (people) be hoping for the completion of this (matter), and there is no exclusion clause (The expression, ‘If Allahazwj so Desires’) in it. Look at every place where there does not happen to be an exclusion clause, so (insert) the exclusion clause in it’.196

8. عَنْهُ، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَاعليه‌السلام : أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُتَرِّبُ الْكِتَابَ، وَقَالَ: « لَا بَأْسَ بِهِ ».

From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassan Al-Rezaasws that heasws would (sprinkle) dust upon the letter (to dry the ink), and said: ‘There is no problem with it’.197

9. عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ: أَنَّهُ رَأى كُتُباً لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام مُتَرَّبَةً

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr,

(It has been narrated) from Ali Bin Atiyya that he saw a letter of Abu Al-Hassanasws (sprinkled) with dust (to dry the ink)’. 198

30- بَابُ النَّهْيِ عَنْ إِحْرَاقِ الْقَرَاطِيسِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ

Chapter 30 – The prohibition from burning the written papers

1. مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيى، عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الْقَرَاطِيسِ تَجْتَمِعُ: هَلْ تُحْرَقُ بِالنَّارِ وَفِيهَا شَيْ‌ءٌ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللهِ؟

قَالَ: « لَا، تُغْسَلُ بِالْمَاءِ أَوَّلاً قَبْلُ ».

Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al hakam, from Abdul Malik Bin Utba,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al-Hassanasws , said, ‘I asked himasws about the papers which tend to accumulate. ‘Can they be burned with the fire and therein is something from the Mention of Allahazwj ?’ Heasws said: ‘No! You should wash it out with the water first, before (burning)’.199

2. عَنْهُ، عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « لَا تُحْرِقُوا الْقَرَاطِيسَ، وَلكِنِ امْحُوهَا وَحَرِّقُوهَا ».

From him, from Al Washha, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said,

‘I heard Abu Abdullahasws saying: ‘Do not burn the papers, but delete these and (then) burn them’.200

2. عَنْهُ، عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام يَقُولُ: « لَا تُحْرِقُوا الْقَرَاطِيسَ، وَلكِنِ امْحُوهَا وَحَرِّقُوهَا ».

Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammad Bin Usman, from Zurara who said,

‘Abu Abdullahasws was asked about the Name from the Names of Allahazwj , the man deletes it with the saliva. Heasws said: ‘Delete it with the cleanest of what you can find (water)’.201

4. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ، عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ: عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللهِعليه‌السلام ، قَالَ: « قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِصلى‌الله‌عليه‌وآله‌وسلم : امْحُوا كِتَابَ اللهِ وَذِكْرَهُ بِأَطْهَرِ مَا تَجِدُونَ ؛ وَ نَهى أَنْ يُحْرَقَ كِتَابُ اللهِ، وَنَهى أَنْ يُمْحى بِالْأَقْلَامِ ».

Ali, from his father, from Al Nowfaly, from Al Sakuny,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Abdullahasws having said: ‘Rasool-Allahsaww said: ‘(You can) delete the Book of Allahazwj the Exalted and Hisazwj Mention with the cleanest of what you can find’, and hesaww forbade to burn the Book of Allahazwj , and forbade from deleting with the pens’.202

5. عَلِيٌّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ: عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسىعليه‌السلام فِي الظُّهُورِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ذِكْرُ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، قَالَ: « اغْسِلْهَا ».

Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq Bin Ammar,

(It has been narrated) from Abu Al Hassan Musaasws regarding the surfaces in which there is Mention of Allahazwj Mighty and Majestic. Heasws said: ‘Wash it’.203

تَمَّ كِتَابُ الْعِشْرَةِ، وَلِلّهِ الْحَمْدُ وَالْمِنَّةُ، وَصَلَّى اللهُ عَلى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِهِ الطَّيِّبِينَ الطَّاهِرِينَ

The Book of social relationships is completed, and for Allahazwj is the Praise and the Favour, and may Allahazwj Send Salawat upon Muhammadsaww and hissaww Progenyasws , the Goodly and the Purified.